THE
GERMANIA AND AGRICOLA
OF
CAIUS COR1NELIUS TACITUS,
~WITIT1 NOTES FOR COLLEGES.
BY AW. S. TYLER,
PROEiSSOR OF TIIE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGO IN AMHIERST COaLLEOF
NEW EDITION
tDEW YORK:
D. APPLETON AND COMIPANY,
90, 92 & 94 GRAND STREET.
1869.




ENTERPED, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1652, by
). APPLETON & COMPANY,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of
New-York.




PREFACE.
rins edition of the Germania and Agricola Df Tacitus is
designed to meet the following wants, which, it is believed,
have been generally felt by teachers and pupils in American
Colleges.
1. A Latin text, approved and established by the essential concurrence of all the more recent editors. The editions of Tacitus
now in use in this country abound in readings purely conjectural, adopted without due regard to the peculiarities of the author,
and in direct contravention of the critical canon, that, other
things being equal, the more difficult reading is the more likely
to be genuine. The recent German editions labor to exhibit and
explain, so far as possible, the reading of the best MSS.
2. A more copious illustration of the grammatical constructions, also of the rhetorical and poetical usages peculiar to
Tacitus, without translating, however, to such an extent as to
supersede the proper exertions of the student.  Few  books
require so much illustration of this kind, as the Germania and
Agricola of Tacitus; few have received more in Germany, yet
few so little here. In a writer so concise and abrupt as Tacitus,
it has been deemed necessary to pay particular regard to the
connexion of thought, and to the particles, as the hinges of that
connexion.
3. A comparison of the writer and his cotemporaries with
authors of the Augustan age, so as to mark concisely the
changes which had been already wrought in the language and
taste of the Roman people. It is chiefly with a view to aid such
t comparison, that it has been thought advisable to prefix a Life




Vi                       PREFACE.
of Tacitus, which is barren indeed of personal incidents, but
which it is hoped may serve to exhibit the author in his relation
to the history, and especially to the literature, of his age.
4. The department in which less remained to be done than
any other, for the elucidation of Tacitus, was that of Geography.
History, and Archeology.  The copious notes of Gordon and
Murphy left little to be desired in this line; and these notes are
not only accessible to American scholars in their original forms,
but have been incorporated, more or less, into all the college
editions. If any peculiar merit attaches to this edition, in this
department, it will be found in the frequent references to such
classic authors as furnish collateral information, and in the
illustration of the private life of the Romans, by the help of such
recent works as Becker's Gallus.  The editor has also been
able to avail himself of Sharon Turner's History of the Anglo
Saxons, which sheds not a little light on the manners of the
Germans.
5. Many of the ablest commentaries on the Germania and
Agricola have appeared within a comparatively- recent period,
some of them  remarkable examples of critical acumen and
exegetical tact, and others, models of school and college
editions. It has been the endeavor of the editor to bring down
the literature pertaining to Tacitus to the present time, and to
embody in small compass the most valuable results of the
labors of such recent German editors as Grimm, Giinther,
Gruber, Kiessling, Dronke, Roth, Ruperti, and WValther.
The text is, in the main, that of Walther, though the other
editors just named have been consulted; and in such minor
differences as exist between them, I have not hesitated to adopt
the reading which seemed best to accord with the usage and
genius of Tacitus, especially when sanctioned by a decided preponderance of critical suffrage.  Other readings have been
referred to in the Notes, so far as they are of any considerable
importance, or supported by respectable authority. Partly for
convenience, but chiefly as a matter of taste, I have ventured
to follow the German editions in dispensing entirely with diacri
tical marks, and in some peculiarities of less importance, which
if not viewed with favor, it is hoped, will not be judged with




PREFACE.                        Vi]
severity.  The punctuation is the result of a diligent comparison
of the best editions, together with a careful study of the con
nexion of language and of thought.
The German editions above mentioned, together with severa,
French, English, and American works, have not only been constantly before me, but have been used with great freedom, and
credit awarded to them accordingly. Some may think their
names should have appeared less frequently; others that they
should have received credit to a still greater extent. Suffice it
to say, I have never intended to quote the language, or borrow
the thoughts of an author, without giving his name; and in matters of fact or opinion, I have cited authorities not only when I
have been indebted to themr for the suggestion, but whenever, in
a case of coincidence of views, I thought the authorities would
be of any interest to the student.
I have not considered it needful, with German scrupulosity, to
distinguish between my own references and those of others. It
may safely be taken for granted, that the major, perhaps the better, part of them have been derived from foreign sources. But
no references have been admitted on trust. They have been carefully verified, and it is hoped that numerous as they are, they
will be found pertinent and useful, whether illustrative of things,
or of mere verbal usage. Some, who use th  noook, will doubtless
find occasion to follow them out either in whole or in part; anu
those who do not, will gain a general impression as t the sources
fiom which collateral information may be obtained, that will be
of no small value.
The frequent references to the Notes of Prafessor Kingsley,
will show the estimation in which I hold them. Perhaps I have
used them too freely. My only apology is, that so far as they
go, they are just what is wanted; and if I had avoided usiilg
them to a considerable extent, I must have substituted somethinlg
less perfect of my own. Had they been more copious, and
extended more to verbal and grammatical illustrations, these
Notes never would have appeared.
The editor is convinced, from his experience as a teacher,
that the student of Tacitus will not master the difficulties, or
appreciate the merits, of so peculiar an author, unless his




Viii                     PREFACE.
peculiarities are distinctly pointed out and explained. Indeed
the student, in reading any classic author, needs, not to be
carried along on the broad shoulders of an indiscriminate translator, but to be guided at every step in learning his lessons,
by a judicious annotator, who will remove his difficulties, and
aid his progress; who will point out to him what is worthy of
attention, and guard him against the errors to which he is con.
stantly exposed; for first impressions are lively and permanent,
and the errors of the study, even though corrected in the recitation, not unfrequently leave an impression on the mind which
is never effaced.
Besides the aid derived from books, to which the merit of this
edition, if it have any merit, will be chiefly owing, the editor
takes this opportunity to acknowledge his many obligations to
those professors and other literary gentlemen, who have extended
to him assistance and encouragement.  To Prof. H. B. Hackett,
of Newton Theological Seminary, especially, he is indebted for
favors, which, numerous and invaluable in themselves, as the
results of a singularly zealous and successful devotion to
classical learning, are doubly grateful as the tokens of a personal friendship, which began when we were members of
the same class in college. The work was commenced at his
suggestion, and has been carried forward with his constant
advice and  co-operation.  His ample private  library, and,
through  his' influence, the library  of the  Seminary, have
been placed at my disposal; and the notes passed under his eye
and were improved in not a few particulars, at his suggestion,
though he is in no way responsible for their remaining imperfections.  I have also received counsel and encouragement
in all my labors from  my esteemed colleague, Prof. N. W.
Fiske, whose instructions in the same department which has
since been committed to my charge, first taught nce to love the
Greek and Latin classics. I have only to regret that his ill health
and absence from the country have prevented me from deriving
still greater advantages from his learning and taste. An unforeseen event has, in like manner, deprived me of the expected cooperation of Prof. Lyman Coleman, now of Nassau Hall College
in N. J., in concert with wh:m this work was planned, and was




PREFACE.                         1X
to have been executed, and on whose ripe scholarship, and
familiarity with the German language and literature, I chiefly
relied for its successful accomplishment.
I should not do justice to my feelings, were I to omit the
expression of my obligations to the printer and publishers for
the unwearied patience with which they have labored to perfect
the work, under all the disadvantages attending the superin.
tendance of the press, at such a distance. If there should still
be found in it inaccuracies and blemishes, it will not be because
they have spared any pains to make it a correct and beautiful
book.
It is with unfeigned diffidence that I submit to the public this
first attempt at literary  labor.  I am  fully  sensible of its
many imperfections, at the same time I am conscious of an ability
to make it better at some future day, should it meet the favorable regard of the classical teachers of our land, to whom it is
dedicated as an humble contribution to that cause in which
tLey are now laboring, with such unprecedented real.  Should
it contribute in any measure to a better understanding, or a
higher appreciation by our youthful countrymen of a classic
author, from whom, beyond almost any other, I have drawn in
struction and delight, I shall not have labored in vain.
amherst College, June 1, 1847.








PREFACE TO THE-  REVISED  EDITION.
TnnI text of this edition has been carefully revised and corn.
pared with those of Doderlein, Halle, 1847, Orelli, Zurich,
1848, and Ritter, Bonn and Cambridge, 1848.  The notes
also have been re-examined and, to a considerable extent,
re-written; partly to corirespond with the progress of my
own mind, partly in accordance with suggestions derived
from the above named editions, and from friendly criticisms
either by letter or in the public journais. Among the journals, I am particularly indebted to the Bibliotheca Sacra and
the New-Englander; dnd for communications by letter, I am
under especial obligations to Professors Crosby and Sanborn
of Dartmouth College, Robbins of Middlebury, and Lincoln
of Brown University.
In revising the geography of the Germania, I have consulted, without however entering much into detail, Ukert's
invaluable treatise on the Geography of the Greeks and
Romans, whose volume on Germany contains a translation
and running commentary on almost the entire work of
Tacitus. Particular attention has been paid to the ethnology
of the tribes and nations, in reference to whose origin and
early history Tacitus is among the best authorities. In this




xii           PREFACE TO REVISED EDITION.
department the works of Prichard and Latham  have been
my chief reliance. Grimm and Zeuss, though often referred
to, I regret to say I have been able to consult only at second
hand.
In sending out this revised edition of these most delightful treatises of an author, in the study of whose works I
never tire, I cannot but express the hope, that it has been
not a little improved by these alterations and additions, while
it will be found to have lost none of the essential features
by which the first edition was commended to so good a
measure of public favor
W. S. TYixn.
A4mherst, a~y, 152,




LIFE OF TACITUS.
IT is the office of genius and learning, as of light, to illustrate
other things, and not itself. The writers, who, of all others
perhaps, have told us most of the world, just as it has been
and is, have told us least of themselves. Their character we
may infer, with more or less exactness, from their works, but
their history is unwritten and must for ever remain so. Homer,
though, perhaps, the only one who has been argued out of
existence, is by no means the only one whose age and birthplace have been disputed. The native place of Tacitus is
mere matter of conjecture. His parentage is not certainly
known. The time of his birth and the year of his death are
ascertained only by approximation, and very few incidents are
recorded in the history of his life; still we know the period in
which he lived, the influences under which his character was
developed and matured, and the circumstances under which he
wrote his immortal works. In short, we know his times,
though we can scarcely gather up enough to denominate his
life; and the times in which an author lived, are often an
important, not to say, essential means of elucidating  his
writings.
CAIUs  CORNELIUS TACITUS was born in the early part of the
reign of Nero, and near the middle of the first century in the
Christian Era. The probability is, that he was the son of
Cornelius Tacitus, a man of equestrian rank, and procurator
cf Belgic, Gaul under Nero; that he was born at Interanmn




2                   ZLIFE OF TACITUS.
in Umbria, and that he received a part of his education al
Massilia (the modern Marseilles), which was then the Athens
of the West, a Grecian colony, and a seat of truly Grecian
culture and refinement. It is not improbable that he enjoyed
also the instructions of Quintilian, who for twenty years taught
at Rome that pure and manly eloquence, of which his Institutes
furnish at once such perfect rules, and so fine an example.
If we admit the Dialogue de Claris Oratoribus to be the work of
Tacitus, his beau-ideal of the education proper for an orator
was no less comprehensive, no less elevated, no less liberal,
than that of Cicero himself; and if his theory of education
was, like Cicero's, only a transcript of his own education, he
must have been disciplined early in all the arts and sciencesin all the departments of knowledge which were then cultivated
at Rome; a conclusion in which we are confirmed also by the
accurate and minute acquaintance which he shows, in his other
works, with all the affairs, whether civil or military, public or
private, literary or religious, both of Greece and Rome.
The boyhood and youth of Tacitus did, indeed, fall on evil
times. Monsters in vice and crime had filled the throne, till
their morals and manners had infected those of all the people.
The state was distracted, and apparently on the eve of dissolution. The public taste, like the general conscience, was
perverted.   The  fountains  of  education  were  poisoned.
Degenerate Grecian masters were inspiring their Roman
pupils with a relish for a false science, a frivolous literature, a
vitiated eloquence, an Epicurean creed, and a voluptuous life.
But with sufficient discernment to see the follies and vices
of his age, and with sufficient virtue to detest them, Tacitus
must have found his love of wisdom and goodness, of liberty
and law, strengthened by the very disorders and faults of the
times. If the patriot ever loves a well-regulated freedom, it




LIFE OF TACITUS.                      3
will be in and after the reign of a tyrant, preceded or followed
by what is still worse, anarchy. If the pure and the good
ever reverence purity and goodness, it will be amid the general
prevalence of vice and crime. If the sage ever pants after
wisdom, it is when the fountains of knowledge have become
corrupted, The reigns of Nero and his immediate successors
were probably the very school, of all others, to which we are
most indebted for the comprehensive wisdom, the elevated
sentiments, and the glowing eloquence of the biographer of
Agricola, and the historian of the Roman Empire. His youth
saw, and felt, and deplored the disastrous effects of Nero's
inhuman despotism, and of the anarchy attending the civil
wars of Galba, Otho, and Vitellius. His manhood saw, and
felt, and exulted in the contrast furnished by the reigns of
Vespasian and Titus, though the sun of the latter too soon
went down, in that long night of gloom, and blood, and terror,
the tyranny of Domitian. And when, in the reigns of Nerva
and Trajan, he enjoyed the rare felicity of thinking what he
pleased, and speaking what he thought, he was just fitted in
the maturity of his faculties, and the extent of his observation
and reflections, "to enroll slowly, year after year, that dreadful
reality of crimes and sufferings, which even dramatic horror,
in all its license of wild imagination, can scarcely reach, the
long unvarying catalogue of tyrants and executioners, and
victims that return thanks to the gods an.i die, and accusers
rich with their blood, and more mighty au more widely hated,
amid the multitudes of prostrate slaves, still looking whether
there may not yet have escaped some lingering virtue which
it may be a merit to destroy, and hate.ing scarcely leisuze io
feel even the agonies of remorse in the continued sense ri the
precariousness of their own gloomy existence."*
* Brown's Philosophy of the Mind




4                   LIFE OF TACITUS,
Tacitus was educated for the bar, and continued to plead
causes, occasionally at least, and with not a little success,
even after he had entered upon the great business of his life,
as a writer of history. We find references to his first, and
perhaps his last appearance, as an advocate, in the Letters of
Pliny, which are highly complimentary. The first was, when
Pliny was nineteen, and Tacitus. a little older (how much we
are not informed), when Tacitus distinguished himself, so as
to awaken the emulation and the envy, though not in a bad
sense, of Pliny. The last was some twenty years later, when
Tacitus and Pliny, the tried friends of a whole life, the brightest
ornaments of literature and of the forum, were associated by
the choice of the Senate, and pleaded together at the bar of
the Senate, and in the presence of the Emperor Trajan, for
the  execution of justice upon Marius Priscus, who was
accused of mal-administration in the proconsulship of Africa.
Pliny says, that Tacitus spoke with singular gravity and
eloquence, and the Senate passed a unanimous vote of approbation and thanks to both the orators, for the ability and success with which they had managed  the prosecution (Plin.
Epis. ii. 11).
We have also the comments of Pliny on a panegyrical
oration, which Tacitus pronounced, when consul, upon his
predecessor in the consular office, Verginius Rufus, perhaps
the most remarkable man of his age, distinguished alike as
a hero; a statesman, and a scholar, and yet so modest or so
wise that he repeatedly refused the offer of the imperial purple.
"Fortune," says Pliny," always faithful to Verginius, reserved
for her last favor, such an orator to pronounce a eulogium on
suchl virtues. It was enough to crown the glory of a well
spint life" (Plin. Epis. ii.. ).
The speeches in the historical works of Tacitus, though




LIFE OF TACITUS.
rather concise and abstract for popular orations, are full of
force and fire. Some of them are truly Demosthenic in theit
impassioned and fiery logic. The speech of Galgacus before
the Briton army, when driven into the extremity of Caledonia
by the Romans under Agricola, can hardly be surpassed for
patriotic sentiments, vigorous reasoning, and burning invective.
The address of Germanicus to his mutinous soldiers (in the
Annals) is not less remarkable for tender pathos. The sage
and yet soldierlike address of the aged Galba to his adopted
son Piso, the calm and manly speech of Piso to the body guard,
the artful harangue of the demagogue Otho to his troops, the
no less crafty address of Mucianus to Vespasian, the headlong
rapidity of Antonius' argument for immediate action, the
plausible plea of- Marcellus Eprius against the honost attack
of Helvidius Priscus, and the burning rebukes of the intrepid
Vocula to his cowardly and treacherous followers-all these,
in the Histories, show no ordinary degree of rhetorical skill and
versatility. Indeed, the entire body of his works is animated
with the spirit of the orator, as it is tinged also with the coloring of the poet. For this reason, they are doubtless deficient
in the noble simplicity of the earlier classical histories; but
for the same reason they may be a richer treasure for the
professional men a; least of modern times.
Of his marriage with the daughter of Agricola, and its
influence on his character and prospects, as also of his passing
in regular gradation through the series of public honors at
Rome, beginning with the quaestorship under Vespasian, and
ending with the consulship under Nerva, Tacitus informs us
himself (A. 9, His. i. 1), barely alluding to them, however, in
the general, and leaving all the details to mere conjecture.'?We
learn to our surprise, that he not only escaped the jealousy
of the tyrant Domitian, but was even promoted by him to the




6                  LIFE OF TACITUS.
office of Quindecimvir and Praetor (Ann. ii. 11). Beyond
these vague notices, we know little or nothing of his course
of life, except that Pliny says (Epist. iv. 13), he was much
esteemed by the learned and the great at Rome, who went in
crowds to his levees. Of the time of his death, we can only
conjecture, that he died before the Emperor Trajan, but after
his friend Pliny —the former, because, had he outlived the
Emperor, he would probably have executed his purpose of
writing the history of his reign (I-Iis. i. 1); the latter, because,
if he had not survived his friend, Pliny, who lamented the
death of so many others, would not have failed to pay the last
tribute to the memory of Tacitus.
It is generally admitted, though without direct testimony.
that Tacitus died not without issue. That excellent prince,
M. Claudius Tacitus, deduced his pedigree from the historian,
and ordered his image to be set up, and a complete collection
of his works to be placed in the public archives, with a special
direction that twelve copies should be made every year at the
public expense. It is greatly to be regretted that such praise.
worthy precautions should have failed to preserve for us that
treasure entire!
The age of Tacitus is usually styled the silver age of Roman
Literature; and it merits no higher title, when compared
with the golden age of Augustus. It was the good fortune
of Augustus to gain the supremacy at Rome, when society
had reached its maximum of refinement, and was just ready to
enter upon its stage of corruption and decline. Hence his
name is identified with that proud era in literature, in producing
which he bore at best only an accidental and secondary part.
In the literature of the Augustan age, we admire the substance
of learning and philosophy without the show, the cultivation,-f taste without the parade of criticism, the fascination of poetrj




LIFE OF TACITUS
without its corruption, and the use of eloquence without it4
abuse. Grecian refinemefit was no longer despised; Grecian
effeminacy had not yet prevailed. The camp was not now the
home of the Romans; neither were the theatres and the schools.
They had ceased to be a nation of soldiers, and had not yet
become a nation of slaves. At no other period could Rome
have had her Cicero, her Livy, and her Virgil.
The silver age produced no men who " attained unto these
first three,"  But there are not wanting other bright names to
associate with Tacitus, though most of them lived a little
earlier than he. There was Seneca, the Philosopher, whose
style, with its perpetual antitheses, is the very worst of the
age, but his sentiments, perhaps more or less under the
influence of Christianity, approach nearer to the Christian code
of morals than those of any other Latin author. There were
Martial and Juvenal, whose satires made vice tremble in its
high places, and helped to confer on the Romans the honor of;
originating one species of literary composition, unknown to
the Greeks. There were Suetonius and Plutarch; the one
natural, simple, and pure in his style, far beyond his age, but
without much depth or vigor of thought; the other involved and
affected in his manner, but in his matter of surpassing richness
and incalculable worth. There was the elder Pliny, a prodigy
of learning and industry, whose researches in Natural HIistory
cost him his life, in that fatal eruption of Vesuvius which
buried Herculaneum and Pompeii. There was also the judicious
Quintilian, at once neat and nervous in his language, delicate
and correct in his criticisms, a man of genius and a scholar, a
teacher and an exemplar of eloquence. Finally, there were
the younger Pliny and Tacitus, rival candidates for literary and
professional distinction, yet cherishing for each other the most
Aevoted and inviolable attachment, each viewing the other- as




8                  LIFE OF TACITUS,
the ornament of their country, each urging the other to write
the history of their age, and each relying chiefly on the genius
of the other for his own immortality (Plin. Epis. vii. 33).
Their names were togetber identified by their contemporaries
with the literature of the age of Trajan: "I never was touched
with a more sensible pleasure," says Pliny, in one of his beautiful Letters* (which rival Cicero's in epistolary ease and elegance),
"than by an account which I lately received from Cornelius
Tacitus. He informed me, that at the last Circensian Games, he
sat next a stranger, who, after much discourse on various topics
of learning, asked him whether he was an Italian or a Provincial.
Tacitus replied,'Your acquaintance with literature must have
informed you who I am.''Aye,' said the man,'is it then
Tacitus or Pliny I am talking with?' I cannot express how
highly I am pleased to find, that our names are not so much
the proper appellations of individuals, as a designation of learning itself" (Plin. Epis. ix. 23). Critics are not agreed to
which of these two literary friends belongs the delicate encomium
of Quintilian, when, after enumerating the principal writers of
the day, he adds, "' There is another ornament of the age, who
will deserve the admiration of posterity. I do not mention him
at present; his name will be known hereafter." Pliny, Tacitus,
and Quintilian, are also rival candidates for the honor of having
written the Dialogue de Claris Oratoribus, one of the most
valuable productions in ancient criticism.
As a writer, Tacitus was not free from the faults of his age.
The native simplicity of. Greek and Latin  composition had
passed away.  An affected point and an artificial brilliancy
were substituted in their place. The rhetoric and philosophy
* Eleven of these are addressed to Tacitus, and two or three
are written expressly for the purpose of furnishing materials for
his history.




LIFE OF TACITUS.                     9
ot the schools had infected all the departments of literature,
Simple narrative no longer suited the pampered taste of the
readers or the writers of history. It must be highly seasoned
with sentimentalism and moralizing, with romance and poetry.
Tacitus, certainly, did not escape the infection. In the lan.
guage of Macaulay, " He carries his love of effect far beyond
the limits of moderation. He tells a fine story finely, but ho
cannot tell a plain story plainly. He stimulates, till stimulants
lose their power."*  We have taken occasion in the notes to
point out not a few examples of rhetorical pomp, and poetical
coloring, and even needless multiplication of words, where
plainness and precision would have been much better, and
which may well surprise us in a writer of so much conciseness.
Lord Monboddo, in a very able, though somewhat extravagant
critique on Tacitus, has selected numerous instances of what
he calls the ornamented dry style, many of which are so concise,
so rough, and so broken, that he says, they do not deserve the
name of composition, but seem rather like the raw materials of
history, than like history itself (Orig. and Prog. of Lang., vol
iii. chap. 12).
Still, few readers can fail to pronounce Tacitus, as Macaulay
affirms, and even Lord Monboddo admits him to be, the greatest
of Latin historians, superior to Thucydides himself in the
moral painting of his best narrative scenes, and in the delineation of character without a rival among historians, with scarcely
a superior among dramatists and novelists. The common style
of his narrative is, indeed, wanting in simplicity, and sometimes in perspicuity. He does not deal enough in the specific
and the picturesque, the where, the when and the how. But
when his subject comes up to the grandeur of his conceptions,
* See a fine article cn history, Ed. Rev., 1828. Also in
Macaulay's Miscellanies.




10                  LIFE  OF TACITUS.
and the strength of his language, his descriptions are graphic
and powerful. No battle scenes are more grand and terrific
than those of Tacitus. Military men and scholars have also
remarked  their singular correctness and definiteness.  The
military evolutions, the fierce encounter, the doubtful struggle,
the alternations of victory and defeat, the disastrous rout and hot
pursuit, the carnage and blood, are set forth with the warrior's
accuracy and the poet's fire; while, at the same time, the
conflicting passions and emotions of the combatants are discerned, as it were, by the eye of a seer-their hidden springs
of action, and the lowest depths of their hearts laid bare, as ifby the wand of a magician. In the painting of large groups, in
the moral portraiture of vast bodies of men under high excitement and in  strenuous exertion, we think that Tacitus far
surpasses all other historians. Whether it be a field of battle
or a captured city, a frightened senate or a flattering court,
a mutiny or a mob, that he describes, we not only see in a
clear and strong light the outward actions, but we look into the
hearts of all the mixed multitude, and gaze with wonder on the
changing emotions and conflicting passions by which they are
agitated.
His delineations of individual character are also marked by
the same profound insight into the human soul. Like the old
Latin Poet, he might have said,
"Homo sum; nihil h7umani a me alienulm puto."
There Is scarcely a landscape picture in his whole gallery. It is full of portraits of men, in groups and as individuals, every grade of condition, every variety of character,
performing all kinds of actions, exhibiting every human passion,
the colors laid on with a bold hand, the principal features
oresented in a strong light, the minuter strokes omitted, the




LIFE OF TACITUS.                    1 
soft and delicate finish despised. We feel, that we have gained
not a little insight into the character of those men, who are
barely introduced in the extant books of Tacitus, but whose
history is given in the books that are lost. 3Sen of inferior
rank even, who appear on the stage only for a short time,
develope  strongly marked characters, which are drawn with
dramatic distinctness and power, while yet the thread of history
is never broken, the dignity of history never sacrificed. And
those Emperors, whose history is preserved entire,-with them
we feel acquainted, we know the controlling principles, as well
as the leading events of their lives, and we feel sure that we
could predict how they would act, under almost any imaginable
circumstances.
In a faithful portraiture of the private and public life of the
degenerate Romans, there was much to call for the hand of a
master in satire. And we find in the glowing sketches of our
author, all the vigor and point of a Juvenal, without his vulgarity
and obscenity; all the burning indignation which the Latin is
so peculiarly capable of expressing, with all the vigor and
stateliness by which the same language is equally characterized.
Tacitus has been sometimes represented as a very Diogenes,
fo? carping and sarcasm-a very Aristophanes, to blacken
character with ridicule and reproach. But he is as far removed
from the cynic or the buffoon, as from the panegyrist or the
flatterer. He is not the indiscriminate admirer that Plutarch
was. Nor is he such a universal hater as Sallust. It is the
fault of the times that he is obliged to deal so much in censure.
If there ever were perfect monsters on earth, such were several
of the Roman Emperors. Yet' Tacitus describes few, if any,
of themr; without some of the traits of humanity. He gives us
in his history neither demons nor gods, but veritable men and
women. In this respect, as also in his descriptions of battles,




12                 LIFE OF TACITUS
Tacitus is decidedly superior to Livy. The characters of Livy
are distinguishable only as classes-the good all very good.
the bad very bad, the indifferent very indifferent. You discover no important difference between a Fabius and a Marcellus,
further than it lies on the face of their actions. In Tacitus,
the characters are all individuals. Each stands out distinctly
from  the surrounding multitude, and not only performs his
own proper actions, but is governed by his own peculiar
motives. Livy places before us the statues of heroes and
gods; Tacitus conducts us through the crowd of living men.
In an attempt to sketch the most striking features of Tacitus,
as a writer, no critic can omit to mention his sage and pithy
maxims. Apothegms abound on every page-sagacious, truthful, and profound in sentiment, in style concise, antithetic and
sententious.  Doubtless he is excessively  fond of pointed
antithesis. Perhaps he is too much given to moralizing and
reflection. It was, as we have said, the fault of his age. But
no one, who is familiar with Seneca, will severely censure
Tacitus. — He will only wonder that he should have risen so
far above the faults of his contemporaries. Indeed, Tacitus
interweaves his reflections with so much propriety, and clothes
his apothegms with so much dignity-he is so manifestly competent to instruct the world by maxims, whether in civil, social,
or individual life, that we are far from wishing he had indulged
in it less. His reflections do not interrupt the thread of his
narrative. They grow naturally out of his incidents. They
break forth spontaneously from  the lips of his men.  His
history is indeed philosophy teaching by examples; and.his
pithy sayings are truly lessons of wisdom, embodied in the
form most likely to strike the attention, and impress the
memory. We should love to see a collection of apothegms
from the pen of Tacitus. It would make an admirable book




LIFE OF TACITUS.                    13
of laconics. No book would give you more ideas in fewer
words. Nowhere could you gain so much knowledge, and
lose so little time. The reader of Tacitus, who will study him
with pen in hand, to mark, or refer to the most striking passages, will soon find himself master of a text book in moral
and political science, we might say a text book in human
nature, singularly concise and sententious, and what is not
always true even of concise and sententious writers, as singularly
wise and profound. In such a book, many of the speeches would
find a place entire; for many of them are little else than
a series of condensed, well-timed, and most instructive
apothegms.*
But the scholar, who is on the lookout, will find lurking in
every section, and almost every sentence, some important truth
in morals, in politics, in the individual or social nature of man.
Neither the editor nor the teacher can be expected to develope
these sentiments, nor even, in many instances, to point them
out. That labor must be performed by the scholar; and his
will be the reward.
No hasty perusal, no single reading of Tacitus, will give a
just conception of the surpassing richness of his works. They
must be studied profoundly to be duly appreciated. They are
a mine of wisdom, of vast extent and unknown depth, whose
treasures lie chiefly beneath the surface, imbedded in the solid
rock which must be entered with mining implements, explored
with strong lights, and its wealth brought up by severe toil
and sweat.
E g the speech of Galba to Piso. His. i. 15, 16.








C. COBN. TACITUS
DE
SITU, MORIBUS ET POPULIS GERMA]MNAE
BREVTARIUM  LIBELLI.
Cap. 1. Germaniae situs: 2. incolae indigenae: auctores gen
tis: nominis origo: Hercules. 3. Baritus: ara Ulixis. 4.
Germani, gens sincera: habitus corporum. 5. Terrae natura: non aurum, non argentum, nec aestimatum. 6. Germanorum arma, equitatus, peditatus, ordo militiae: 7. reges,
duces, sacerdotes: 8. feminarum virtus et veneratio: Veleda: Aurinia. 9. dii, sacra, simulacra nulla. 10. Auspicia,
sortes: ex equis, e captivo praesagia.  11. Consultationes
publicae et conventus. 12. Accusationes, poenae, jus redditum. 13. Scuto frameaque ornati juvenes, principum conlites: eorum  virtus et fama.  14. Gentis bellica studia.  15.
In pace, venatio, otium: Collata principibus munera.  16.
Urbes nullae: vici, domus, specus suffugium hiemi et receptaculum frugibus.  17. Vestitus hominum, feminarum.  18.
Matrimonia severa: dos a marito oblata. 19. Pudicitia.
Adulterii poena: Monogamia: Liberorum  numerus non
finitus. 20. Liberorum  educatio: Successionis leges. 21.
Patris, propinqui, amicitiae, inimicitiaeque susceptae: homicidii pretium:  Hospitalitas.  22. Lotio, victus, ebriorumn
rixae: consultatio in conviviis.  23. Potus, cibus.  24.
Spectacula: aleae furor. 25. Servi, libertini. 26. Fenus
ignotumn: Agricultura: Anni tempora. 27. Funera, sepulcra, luctus.
28. Singularum  gontium  instituta: Galli, olim valida gens, il2




1 6              C. CORN. TACITUS
Germaniamn transgressi, Helvetii, Boii: Aravisci, Osi, inceer
turnm genus: Germanicae originis populi Treveri, Nervi]
Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes, Ubii. 29. Batavi, Cattorumi
proles: Mattiaci: Decumates agri. 30, 31. Cattorum regie,
habitus, disciplina militaris; vota, virtutis incentiva. 32.
Usipii, Tencteri, equitatu praestantes.  33. Bructerorum
sedes, a Chamavis et Angrivariis occupatae. 34. Dulgibini:
Chasvari: Frisii.  35. Chauci, pacis studio, justitia, et
virtute nobiles. 36. Cherusci et Fosi, a Cattis victi. 37.
Cimbrorum parva civitas, gloria ingens: Romanorum clades:
Germani triumphati magis quam victi. 38. Suevorum nu
merus, mores. 39. Semnonum religio, victimae humanae
40. Longobardi: Reudigni: Aviones: Angli: Varini: Eu
doses: Suardones: Nuithones: Herthae cultus communis.
41. Hermunduri. 42. Narisci: Marcomanni: Quadi. 43.
Marsigni: Gothini: Osi: Burii: Lygiorum  civitates, Arii,
I-Ielvecones, Manimi, Elysii, Naharvali; horum numen Alcis:
Gotones: Rugii: Lemovii. 44. Suiones, classibus valentes.
45. Mare pigrum: Aestyi, Matris Deum cultores, succinum
legunt: Sitonibus femina imperat. 46. Peucini, Venedi,
Fenni, Germani, an Sarmatae? Eorum feritas, paupertas:
Hominum monstra, Hellusii, Oxiones.
I. GERMANIA omnis a Gallis Rhaetisque et Panno
niis Rheno et Danubio fluminibus, a Sarmatis Dacisque mutuo  metu  aut montibus separatur: cetera
Oceanus ambit, latos sinus et insularum immensa
spatia complectens, nuper cognitis quibusdam gentibus  ac  regibus, quos  bellum   aperuit.   Rhenus,
Rhaieticarum Alpium inaccesso ac praecipiti vertice
ortus, modico flexu in occidentem versus, septentrionali Oceano miscetur. Danubius, molli et clementer
edito montis Abnobae jugo effusus, plures populos
adit, donec in Ponticum  mare sex meatibus erumpat:
septimum os paludibus hauritur.
II. Jpsos Germanos indigenas crediderim, minime



DE GERMANIA.                  1
qtle aliarum gentium adventibus et hospitiis mixtos;
quia nec terra olim, sed classibus advehebantur, qui
mutare sedes quaerebant, et immensus ultra, utque
sic dixerim, adversus Oceanus raris ab orbe nostrc
navibus aditur.  Quis porro, praeter periculum horridi
et ignoti maris, Asia aut Africa aut Italia relicta,
Germaniam peteret, informem terris, asperam coelo,
tristem cultu aspectuque, nisi si patria sit? Celebrant
carminibus antiquis (quod unum apud illos mernoriae
et annalium genus est) Tuisconem deum terra edituln,
et filium  Mannum, originem  gentis conditoresque.
Manno tres filios assignant, e quorum nominibus proximi Oceano Ingaevones, medii Hermiones, ceteri Istaevones vocentur. Quidam autem, ut in licentia vetustatis,
plures deo ortos pluresque gentis appellationes, Marsos,
Gambrivios, Suevos, Vandalios, affirmant; eaque vera
et antiqua nomina.  Ceterum  Germaniae vocabulum
recens et nuper additum; quoniam, qui primi Rhenum
transgressi Gallos expulerint, ac nunc Tungri, tunec
Germani vocati sint: ita nationis nomen, non gentis evaluisse paulatim, ut omnes primum  a victore ob
metum, mox a seipsis invento nomine Germani vocarentur.
III. Fuisse apud eos et Herculem memorant, primumque omnium virorumn fortium ituri in proelia canunt. Sunt illis haec quoque carmina, quorum relatu,
quem baritum vocant, accendunt animos, futuraeque
pugnae fortunam ipso cantu augurantur: terrent enim
trepidantve, prout sonuit acies. Neec tam voces illae,
quam virtutis concentus videntur. Affectatur praecipue asperitas soni et fractum murmur, objectis ad
os scutis, quo plenior et gravior vox repercussu inturuescat.  Ceterum et Ulixem quidam opinantur longo




is               C. CORN. TACITUS
illo et fabuloso errore in hunc Oceanurn delatum,
adisse Germaniac terras, Asciburgiumque, quod in
ripa Rheni situm hodieque incolitur, ab illo constitutum nominatumque.  Aram quin etiam  Ulixi consecratam, adjecto Laertae patris nomine, eodem  loco
olim repertam, monumentaque et tumulos quosdam
Graecis litteris inscriptos in confinio Germaniae
Rhaetiaeque adhuc exstare: quae neque confirmare
argumentis, neque refellere in animo est: ex ingenio
suo quisque demat, vel addat fidem.
IV. Ipse eorum opinionibus accedo, qui Germaniae
populos nullis allis aliarum nationum connubiis infectos propriam et sinceram et tantum  sui similem gentem  exstitisse  arbitrantur: unde  habitus quoque
corporum, quanquam in tanto hominum numero, idem
omnibus; truces et caerulei oculi, rutilae comae,
magna corpora et tantum  ad impetum valida; laboris
atque operum non eadem patientia: minimeque sitim
aestumque tolerare, frigora atque inediam coelo solove
assueverunt.
V. Terra, etsi aliquanto specie differt, in universurn
tamen aut silvis horrida aut paludibus foeda: humidior, qua Gallias; ventosior, qua Noricum  ac Pannoniam  aspicit: satis ferax; frugiferarum  arborum
impatiens: pecorum fecunda, sed plerumque improcera; ne armentis quidem  suus honor, aut gloria
frontis: numero gaudent; eaeque solae et gratissimae
opes sunt. Argentum  et aurum propitii an irati dii
negaverint, dubito.  Nec tamen affirmaverim, nullam
Germaniae venam argentum  aurumve gignere: quis
enim scrutatus est?. possessione et usu haud perinde
afficiuntur.  Est videre apud illos argentea vasa,
legatis et principibus corum  muneri data, non in alia




DE GERMANIA.                  19
vilitate, quam quac humo finguntur' quanquam proximi, ob usum  comnmerciorum, aurum  et argentum  in
pretio habent, formasque quasdam nostrae pecuniae
agnoscunt atque eligunt: interiores  simplicius et
antiquius permutatione mercium utuntur.  Pecuniam
Drobant veterem  et diu notam, serratos bigatosque.
Arguntium quoque, magis quam aurum sequuntur,
nulla affectione animi, sed quia numerus argenteorum
facilior usui est promiscua ac vilia mercantibus.
VI. Ne ferrum  quidem  superest, sicut ex genere
telorum colligitur. Rari gladiis aut majoribus lanceis
utuntur: hastas, vel ipsorum  vocabulo frameas gerunt, angusto et brevi ferro sed ita acri et ad usum
habili, ut eodem telo, prout ratio poscit, vel cominus
vel eminus pugnent: et eques quidem  scuto frameaque contentus est: pedites et missilia spargunt,
plura singuli, atque in.immensum vibrant, nudi aut
sagulo leves.  Nulla cultus jactatio; scuta tantum
lectissimis coloribus distinguunt: paucis loricae: vix
uni alterive cassis aut galea. Equi non forma, non
velocitate conspicul: sed nec variare gyros in morem
nostrum docentur. In rectum, aut uno flexu dextros
agunt ita conjuncto orbe, ut nemo posterior sit. In
universum aestimanti, plus penes peditem roboris'
eoque mixti proeliantur, apta et congruente ad equestrem pugnam velocitate peditum, quos ex omni juventute delectos ante aciem locant.  Definitur et numerus: centeni ex singulis pagis sunt: idque ipsum
inter suos vocantur; et quod primo numerus fuit, jam
nomen et honor est. Acies per cuneos componitur
Cedere loco, dummodo rursus instes, consilii quam
formidinis arbitrantur.  Corpora  suorum  etiarn  in
iubiis proeliis referunt.   Scutum  reliquisse, prae



20              C. CORNc TACITUS
cipuum flagitiumn; nec aut sacris adesse, aut conci
lium  inire, ignominioso  fas; multique superstites
bellorum infarriam laqueo finierunt.
VII. Reges ex nobilitate, duces ex virtute sumnunt
Nec regibus infinita aut libera potestas: et duces ex
emplo potius, quam imperio, si prompti, si conspicui,
si ante aciem agant, admiratione praesunt.  Ceterum
neque animadvertere neque vincire, ne verberare
quidem, nisi sacerdotibus permissum; non quasi in
poenam, nec ducis jussu, sed velut deo imperante,
que-m adesse bellantibus credunt: effigiesque et signa
quaedam, detracta lucis, in proelium ferunt.  Quodque praecipuum  fortitudinis incitamentum  est, non
casus nec fortuita conglobatio turmam aut cuneumi
facit, sed familiae et propinquitates, et in proximo
pignora, unde feminarum ululatus audiri, unde vagitus
infantium;  hi cuique sanctissimi testes, hi maximi
laudatores.  Ad matres, ad conjuges vulnera ferunt;
nec illae numerare, aut exigere plagas pavent; cibosque et hortamina pugnantibus gestant.
VIII. Memoriae proditur, quasdam acies, inclinatas
jam  et labantes, a feminis restitutas, constantia precum et 0djectu pectorum et mlonstrata coininus captivitate, quanl longe impatientius feminarum  suarum
nomine timent: adeo ut efficacius obligentur animi
civitatum, quibus inter obsides puellae quoque nobiles
imperantur.  Inesse quin etiam  sanctum  aliquid et
providuin putant: nec aut consilia earum aspernantur,
aut responsa negligunt. Vidimus sub divo Vespa.
siano Veledam diu apud plerosque numinis loco
habitam. Sed et olim Auriniam et complures alias
venerati sunt non adulatione, nec tanquam  facerent
deas.




DE GERMANIA.                  21
IX. Deorumr  maxime Mercurium  colunt, cui certis
diebus humanis quoque hostiis litare fas habent.
Herculem  ac Martem concessis animalibus placant:
pars Suevorum  et Isidi sacrificat.  Unde causa et
origo peregrino  sacro  parum  comperi, nisi quod
signum ipsum, in modum liburnae figuratum, docet
advectam religionem. Ceterum nec cohibere parietibus deos, neque  in ullam  humani oris speciem
assimulare, ex magnitudine coelestium  arbitrantur:
lucos ac nenmora consecrant, deorumque nominibus
appellant secretum illuid, quod sola reverentia vident.
X. Auspicia sortesque, ut qui maxime, observant.
Sortium consuetudo simplex: virgam, frugiferae
arbori decisam, in surculos anlputant, eosque, notis
quibusdam  discretos, super candidam  vestem  temere
ac fortuito spargunt: mox, si publice  consuletur,
sacerdos civitatis, sin privatim, ipse paterfamiliae,
precatus deos coelumque  suspiciens, ter singulos
tollit, sublatos  secundum  impressam  ante  notam
interpretatur. Si prohibuerunt, nulla de eadem re
in eundem  diem  consultatio; sin permissum, auspiciorurm adhuc fides exigitur.  Et illud quidern etiam
hic notum, avium  voces volatusque  interrogare:
proprium gentis, equorumn quoque praesagia ac
monitus experiri; publice aluntur iisdem  nemoribus
ac lucis candidi et nullo mortali opere contacti: quos
pressos sacro curru sacerdos ac rex vel princeps civi
tatis comitantur, hinnitusque ac fremitus observant.
Nee ulli auspicio major fides non solum apud. plebem,
sed apud proceres, apud sacerdotes; se enim ministros deorum, illos conscios putant.  Est et alia
observatio auspiciorum, qua gravium bellorum  eventus explorant; ejus gentis, curn  qua  bellum  est,




22               C. CORN. TACITUS
captivum, quoquo  modo  intercepturn, cum  electe
popularium  suorum, patriis quemque armis, commit
tunt: victoria  hujus vel illius pro praejudicio ac
cipitur.
XI. De minoribus rebus principes consultant; de
majoribus ornnes: ita tamen, ut ea quoque, quorum
penes plebem  arbitrium  est, apud principes pertractentur. Coeunt, nisi quid fortuitum et subiturn
inciderit, certis diebus, cum aut inchloatur luna aut
impletur: nam  agendis rebus hoc auspicatissimum
initium  credunt.  Nec dierum  numerum, ut nos, sed
noctium  computant.  Sic constituunt, sic condicunt:
nox ducere diem videtur.  Illud ex libertate vitium,
quod non simul, nec ut jussi conveniunt, sed et alter
et tertius dies cunctatione coeuntium  absumitur.  Ut
turbae placuit, considunt armati. Silentium per sacerdotes, quibus tum  et coercendi jus est, imperatur
Mox rex vel princeps, prout aetas cuique, prout
nobilitas, prout decus bellorum, prout facundia est,
audiuntur, auctoritate suadendi magis, quam jubendi
potestate. Si displicuit sententia, fremitu. aspernantur; sin placuit, frameas  concutiunt.  Honoratissimum assensus genus est, armis laudare.
XII. Licet apud concilium accusare quoque et
discrimen capitis intendere.  Distinctio poenarum eox
delicto: proditores et transfugas arboribus suspendunt; ignavos et imbelles et corpore infames coeno
ac palude, injecta insuper crate, mergunt.  Diversitas'upplicii illue  respicit, tanquam   scelera  ostendi
*uporteat, dum  puniuntur, flagitia  abscondi.  Sed
et levioribus delictis, pro modo poenarum, equorum
necorumque  numero  convicti  mulctantur:    pars.nulctao regi vel civitati, pars ipsi, quj vindicatur,




DE GERMANIA.                  23
vel propinquis ejus cxsolvitur.  Eliguntur irn iisdern
conciliis ct principes, qui jura per pagos vicosque
reddunt.  Centeni- singulis ex plebe comites, consilium simul et auctoritas, adsunt.
XIII. Nihil autem neque publicae neque privatae
rei, nisi armati agunt. Sed arma sumere non ante
cuiquam moris, quam civitas suffecturum probaverit.
Tunr in ipso concilio, vel principum  aliquis vel pater
vel propinquus scuto frameaque juvenem ornant:
hace apud illos toga, hic primus juventae  honos:
ante hoc domus pars videntur, mox reipublicae.
Insignis nobilitas, aut magna patrum  merita, principis  dignationem   etiam   adolescentulis  assignant:
ceteris robustioribus ac jampridem  probatis aggregantur; nec rubor, inter comites aspici. Gradus
quin etiam et ipse comitatus habet judicio ejus, quem
sectantur: magnaque et comitum  aemulatio, quibus
primus apud principem suum locus., et principum, cu1
plurimi et acerrimi comites. Haec dignitas, hae vires,
magno semper electorum juvenum globo circumdari,
in pace decus, in bello praesidium. Nec solum in
sua gente cuique, sed apud finitimas quoque civitates
id nomen, ea gloria est, si numero ac virtute comitatus
emineat: expetuntur enim legationibus et muneribus
ornantur et ipsa plerumque fama bella profligant.
XIV. Cum ventum in aciern, turpe principi virtute
vinci, turpe comitatui, virtutem  principis non adaequare.  Jam  vero infame in omnem  vitam  ac probrosum, superstitem principi suo ex acie recessisse.
Illum defendere, tueri, sua quoque fortia facta gloriae
ejus assignare, praecipuum  sacramentum  est.  Principes pro victoria pugnant; comites pro principe. Si
civitas, in qua orli sunt, longa pace et olio torpeat




24               c. CtRN. TACITUS
plerique  nobilium  adolescentium  petunt ultro eas
nationes, quae turn bellum  aliquod gerunt; quia et
ingrata genti quies, et facilius inter ancipitia clarescunt, magnumque  comitatum  non nisi vi belloque
tuentur: exigunt enim principis sui liberalitate illum
bellatorem   equum,  illam   cruentam   victricemque
frameam. Nam epulae et, quanquam incompti, largl
tamen apparatus pro stipendio cedunt: materia munificentiae per bella et raptus.  Nec arare terram, aut
expectare annum, tam facile persuaseris, quam vocare
hostes et vulnera mereri. Pigrum quinimmo et iners
videtur, sudore acquirere, quod possis sanguine
parare.
XV. Quotiens bella  non  ineunt, non  multum
venatibus, plus per otium transigunt, dediti somno
ciboque, fortissimus quisque ac bellicosissimus nihil
agens, delegata domus et penatium et agrorum cura
feminis senibusque et infirmissimo cuique ex familia;
ipsi hebent; mira diversitate naturae, cum iidem
homines sic ament inertiam et oderint quietem.  Mos
est civitatibus ultro ac viritim conferre principibus vel
armentorumn vel frugum, quod pro honore acceptum,
etiam  necessitatibus  subvenit.  Gaudent praecipue
finitimarum gentium donis, quae non modo a singulis,
sed  publice  mittuntur: electi equi, magna  arma,
phalerae, torquesque.  Jam  et pecuniam  accipere
docuimus.
XVI. Nullas Germanorum populis urbes habitari,
satis notum  est: ne pati quidem  inter se junctas
sedes. Colunt discreti ac diversi, ut fons, ut campus,
ut nemus placuit.  Vicos locant, non in nostrum
mnorem, connexis et cohaerentibus aedificiis: suam
quisque domum  spatio circumdat, sive adversus casus




DE GERAIANI&.                 25
ignis remedium, sive inscitia aedificandi  Ne caementorum quidem apud illos aut tegularum usus: materia
ad omnia utuntur informi et citra speciem aut delec.
tationem.  Quaedam loca diligentius illinunt terra ita
pura ac splendente, ut picturam ac lineamenta colorum
imitetur.  Solent et subterraneos specus aperire, eosque multo  insuper fimo onerant, suffugium  hielni
et receptaculum  frugibus: quia rigorem  frigorum
ejusmodi locis molliunt: et, si quando hostis advenit,
aperta populatur, abdita autem  et defossa aut ignorantur, ant eo ipso fallunt, quod quaerenda sunt.
XVII. Tegumen omnibus sagum, fibula, aut, si
desit, spina consertum: cetera intecti totos dies juxta
focum atque ignem agunt.  Locupletissimi veste distinguuntur, non fluitante, sicut Sarmatae ac Parthi,
sed stricta et singulos artus exprimente. Gerunt et
ferarum pelles, proximi ripae negligenter, ulteriores
exquisitius, ut quibus nullus per commercia cultus.
Eligunt feras, et detracta velamina spargunt maculis
pellibusque belluarum, quas exterior Oceanus atque
ignotum mare gignit.  Nec alius feminis quam viris
habitus, nisi quod feminae saepius lineis amictibus
velantur, eosque purpura variant, partemque vestitus
superioris in manicas non extendunt, nudae brachia ac
lacertos: sed et proxima pars pectoris patet.
XVIII. Quanquam severa illic matrimonia; nec
ullam morum  partem  magis laudaveris: nam  prope
soli barbarorum singulis uxoribus contenti sunt, exceptis admodum  paucis, qui non libidine, sed ob
nobilitatem, plurimis nuptiis ambiuntur. Dotern non
uxor marito, sed uxori maritus  offert.  Intersunt
parentes et propinqui, ac munera probant: munera
non ad delicias muliebres quaesita, nec quibus nova
3




26              C. CORN. TACITL'S
nupta comatur: sed boves et frenatum  equum  et
scutum cum framea gladioque. In haec munera iuxor
accipitur; atque invicem ipsa armorum aliquid vlro
affert: hoc maximum  vinculum, haec arcana sacra,
hos conjugales deos arbitrantur. Ne so mulier extra
virtutum cogitationes extraque bellorum casus putet,
ipsis  incipientis  matrimonii  auspiciis  admonetur,
venire se laborum  periculorumque sociam, idem in
pace, idem  in proelio passuram  ausuramque: hoc
juncti boves, hoc paratus equus, hoc data arma denuntiant; sic vivendum, sic pereundum: accipere seo,
quac liberis inviolata ac digna reddat, quae nurus
accipiant rursus, quac ad nepotes referantur.
XIX. Ergo septa pudicitia agunt, nullis spectaculorum  illecebris, nullis  conviviorumn  irritationibus
corruptae. Litterarum secreta viri pariter ac feminae
ignorant. Paucissima in tamr  numerosa gente adulteria; quorum poena praesens et maritis permissa.
Accisis crinibus, nudatam, coram propinquis, expellit
domo maritus, ac per omnem  vicum verbere agit:
publicatae enim  pudicitiae nulla venia: non forma,
non aetate, non opibus maritum  invenerit.  Nemc
enim illic vitia ridet: nec corrumpere et corrumpi
saeculum  xocatur.  Melius quidem  adhuc eae civitates, in quibus tantum virgines nubunt, et cum  spe
votoque uxoris semel transigitur.  Sic unum accipiunt
maritum, quo modo unum corpus unamque vitam, noe
ulla cogitatio ultra, ne longior cupiditas, ne tanquam  maritum, sed tanquam  matrimonium  ament
Numerum liberorum finire, aut quenquam ex agnatiI
necare, flagitium habetur: plusque ibi boni mores
valent, quam alibi bonae leges.
XX. In omni domo nudi ac sordidi, in hos artus, in




DE GERMANIA,                 27
naec corpora, quae miramur, excrescunt.  Sua quem.
que mater uberibus alit, nec ancillis ac nutricibus
delegantur. Dominum ac servum nullis educationis
deliciis dignoscas: inter eadem pecora, in eadem
humo degunt; donec aetas separet ingenuos, virtus
agnoscat.  Sera juvenum Venus; eoque inexhausta
pubertas: nec virgines festinantur; eadem juventa,
similis proceritas: pares validaeque miscentur; ac
robora parentum liberi referunt.  Sororum filiis idem
apud avunculum, qui ad patrem  honor.  Quidam
sanctiorem arctioremque hunc nexum sanguinis arbitrantur, et in accipiendis obsidibus magis exigunt;
tanquam  et in animum  firmius, et domum  latius
teneant. Heredes tamen successoresque sui cuique
liberi: et nullum testamenturn. Si liberi non sunt,
proximnus  gradus  in  possessione  fratres, patrui,
avunculi. Quanto plus propinquorum, quo major
affilnium numerus, tanto gratiosior senectus, nec ulla
orbitatis pretia.
XXI. Suscipere tarn inimicitias, seu patris, seu
propinqui, quam amicitias, necesse est: nec implacabiles durant. Luitur enim etiam homicidium certo
armentorum ac pecorum numero, recipitque satisfactionern  universa domrus: utiliter in publicum;
quia periculosiores sunt inimicitiae juxta libertatem.
Convictibus et hospitiis non alia gens effusius indulget.  Quemcunque mortalium  arcere tecto, nefas
habetur: pro fortuna quisque apparatis epulis excipit.
Cum  defecere, qui modo hospes fuerat, monstrator
hospitii et comes: proximam domum non invitati
adeunt: nec interest; pari humanitate accipiuntur.
Notum ignotumque, quantum ad jus hospitis, nemo
discernit.  Abeunti, si quid poposcerit' concedere




J28             C. CORN. TACITUS
moris: et poscendi invicern eadem facilitas. Gaudent
muneribus: sed  nec data imputant, nec acceptis
obligantur. Victus inter hospites comis.
XXII. Statim e somno, quem plerumque in diem
extrahunt, lavantur, saepius calida, ut apud quos
plurimum  hiems occupat.  Lauti ciburn  capiunt:
separatae singulis sedes et sua cuique mensa: tum
ad negotia, nec minus saepe ad convivia, procedunt
armati. Diem  noctemque continuare potando, nulli
probrum. Crebrae, ut inter vinolentos, rixae, raro
conviciis, saepius caede et vulneribus transiguntur.
Sed et de reconciliandis invicem inimicis et jungendis
affinitatibus et asciscendis principibus, de pace denique ac bello plerumque in conviviis consultant:
tanquam  nullo  magis  tempore  aut ad  simplices
cogitationes pateat animus, aut ad magnas incalescat.
Gens non astuta nec callida aperit adhuc secreta
pectoris licentia joci. Ergo detecta et nuda omnium
mens postera die retractatur, et salva utriusque temporis ratio est: deliberant, dum fingere nesciunt;
constituunt, dum errare non possunt.
XXIII. Potui humor ex hordeo aut frumento, in
quandam similitudinem vini corruptus. Proximi ripae
et vinum mercantur. Cibi simplices; agrestia poma,
recens fera, aut lac concretum.  Sine apparatu, sine
blandimentis, expellunt famem. Adversus sitim non
eadem  temperantia.   Si indulseris ebrietati suggerendo quantum concupiscunt, haud minus facile
vitiis, quam armis vincentur.
XXIV. Genus spectacudorum  unum atque in oinni
coetu idem. Nudi juvenes, quibus id ludicrum  est,
inter gladios se atque infestas frameas saltu Jaclunt.
Exercitatio artem paravit, ars decorem: non in quaes.




DE GERMANIA.                  29
um tamcn aut mercedem; quamvis audacis lasciviae
pretiurn  est voluptas spectantium    Aleam, quod
mirere, sobrii inter seria exercent tanta lucrandi perdendive temeritate, Ut, cure omnia defecerunt, extremo
ac novissimo jactu de libertate ac de corpore contendant. Victus voluntariam  servitutem  adit: quamvi.
juvenior, quamvis robustior, a]ligari se ac venire
patitur: ea est in re prava pervicacia: ipsi fidemr
vocant.  Servos conditionis hujus per commercia
tradunt, ut se quoque pudore victoriae exsolvant.
XXV. Ceteris servis, non in nostrum  morem descriptis  per familiam   ministeriis, utuntur.  Suam
quisque  sedem,  suos  penates  regit.   Frurmenti
modum  dominus, aut pecoris aut vestis, ut colono,
injungit: et servus hactenus paret; cetera domus
officia uxor ac liberi exsequuntur. Verberare servum
ac vlnculis et opere coercere, rarum. Occidere solent,
non disciplina et severitate, sed impetu et ira, ut
inimicum, nisi quod impune.  Liberti non multum
supra servos sunt, raro aliquod momentum in domo,
nunquam  in civitate; exceptis duntaxat iis gentibus,
quae regnantur: ibi enim et super ingenuos et supei
nobiles ascendunt: apud ceteros impares libertini
libertatis argumentum sunt.
XXVI. Fenus agitare et in usuras extendere, igno
tum: ideoque magis servatur, quam si vetitum  esset
Agri pro numlero cultorum ab universis in vices occu
pantur, quos mox inter se secundum dignationem
partiuntur: facilitatem partiendi camporum spatia
praestant. Arva per annos mutant: et superest ager;
nec enim cum ubertate et amplitudine soli labore contendunt, ut pomaria conserant et prata separent et
hortos rigent: sola terrae seges imperatur.  Unde




30              C. CORN. TACITUS
annum quoque ipsum non in totidem digerunt species
hiems et ver et aestas intellectum ac vocabula habent
autumni perinde nomen ac bona ignorantur.
XXVII. Funerum nulla ambitio; id solum observatur, ut corpora clarorum virorum certis lignis crementur. Struem rogi nec vestibus nec odoribus cumulant:
sua cuique arma, quorundam igni et equus adjicitur.
Sepulcrum caespes erigit; monumentorum arduum et
operosum honorem, ut gravem defunctis, aspernantur.
Lamenta  ac lacrimas cito, dolorem  ct tristitiam
tarde ponunt. Feminis lugere honestum est; viris
meminisse.  Haec in- commune -de omnium  Germanorum origine ac moribus accepimus: nunc singularum gentium instituta ritusque, quatenus differant,
quae nationes e Germania in Gallias commigraverint,
expediam.
XXVIII Validiores olim  Gallorum  res fuisse,
summus auctorum  divus Julius tradit: eoque credibile est etiam Gallos in Germaniam transgressos.
Quantulum  enim  amnis obstabat, quo minus, ut
quaeque gens evaluerat, occuparet permutaretque
sedes, promiscuas adhuc et nulla regnorum  potentia
divisas? Igitur inter Hercyniam  sylvam Rhenumque
et Moenum  amnes Helvetii, ulteriora Boii, Gallica
utraque gens, tenuere. Manet adhuc Boihemi nomen,
signatque loci veterem- memoriam, quamvis mutatis
cultoribus. Sed utrum  Aravisci in Pannoniam  ab
Osis, Germanorum natione, an Osi ab Araviscis in
Germaniam commigraverint, cum  codem adhuc sermone, institutis, moribus utantur, incertum est: quia,
pari olim inopia ac libertate, eadem utriusque ripae
bona malaque erant. Treveri et Nervii circa affectationem Germanicae originis ultro ambitiosi sunt, tan



D.E GERMANIA.                31
quam per hanc gloriam  sanguinis a similitudine et
inertia Gallorum  separentur.  Jpsam  Rheni ripam
haud dubie Germanorum  populi colunt, Vangiones,
Triboci, Nemetes.  Ne Ubii quidern, quanquam
Romana colonia esse meruerint ac libentius Agrippinenses conditoris sui nomine vocentur, origirne
erubescunt, transgressi olim et experimento fidei
super ipsam Rheni ripam collocati, ut arcerent, non
ut custodirentur.
XXIX. Omnium harum gentium virtute praecipui
Batavi, non multum ex ripa, sed insulam Rheni amnis
colunt, Chattorum quondam populus et seditione
domestica in eas sedes transgressus, in quibus pa-rs
Romani imperii fierent. Manet honos et antiquae
societatis insigne: nam  nec tributis contemnuntur,
nec publicanus atterit: exempti oneribus et collationibus et tantum in usum proeliorum sepositi, velut
tela atque arma, bellis reservantur.  Est in eodem
obsequio et Mattiacorum gens; protulit enim magnitudo populi Romani ultra Rhenum, ultraque veteres
terminos, imperii reverentiam. Ita sede finibusque in
sua ripa, mente animoque nobiscum agunt, cetera
similes Batavis, nisi quod ipso adhuc terrae suae solo
et coelo acrius animantur.  Non numeraverim  inter
Germaniae populos, quanquam trans Rhenum Danubiumque consederint, eos, qui Decumates agros
exercent.  Levissimus quisque Gallorum  et inopia
audax, dubiae possessionis solum occupavere.  Mox
limite acto promotisque praesidiis, sinus imperil et
pars provinciae habentur.
XXX. Ultra hos Chatti initium sedis ab Hlercynio
saltu inchoant, non ita effusis ac palustribus locis ut
ceterae civitates, in quas Germania patescit; durant




32               0 C. CORN. TACITUS
siquidem  colles, paulatim  rarescunt, et Clhattos sumo
saltus HIercynius prosequitur simul atque deponit.
Duriora genti corpora, stricti artus, minax vultus et
major animi vigor.  Multum, ut inter Germanos,
rationis ac  solertiae:  praeponere  electos, audire
praepositos, nosse ordines, intelligere occasiones,
differre impetus, disponere diem, vallare noctem, fortunam  inter dubia, virtutem  inter certa numerare:
quodque rarissimum  nec nisi ratione disciplinae concessum, plus reponere in duce, quam exercitu. Omne
robur in pedite, quem, super arma, ferramentis quoque
et copiis onerant. Alios ad proelium ire videas, Chattos ad bellum. Rari excursus et fortuita pugna;
equestrium  sane virium  id  proprium, cito  parare
victoriam, cito cedere: velocitas juxta formidinem,
cunctatio propior constantiae est.
XXXI. Et aliis Germanorum populis usurpatum
rara et privata  cujusque audentia  apud Chattos in
consensum vertit, ut primum  adoleverint, crinem barbamque submittere, nec, nisi hoste caeso, exuere
votivum obligatumque virtuti oris habitum. Super
sanguinem et spolia revelant frontem, seque turn
demum pretia nascendi retulisse, dignosque patria ac
parentibus ferunt. Ignavis et imbellibus imanet
squalor. Fortissimus quisque ferreum insuper annulum  (ignominiosum id genti) velut vinculum  gestat,
donec se caede hostis absolvat. Plurimis Chattorum
hic placet habitus. Jamque canent insignes, et hostibus simul suisque monstrati.  Omnium  penes hos
initia pugnarum: haec prima semper acies, visu nova;
nami ne in pace quldem vultu mitiore mansuescunt.
Nulli domus aut ager aut aliqua cura: prout ad quem.
tque venere, aluntur: prodigi alieni. contemptores sui




DE GERMANIA.                  33
donee  exsanguis senectus tam durae virtuti impares
faciat.
XXXII. ProximiChattis certum jam alveo Rhenum,
quique terminus esse sufficiat, Usipii ac Tencteri
colunt.  Tencteri, super solitum  bellorum  decus,
equestris disciplinae arte praecellunt: nec major apud
Chattos peditum laus, quam  Tencteris equitum.  Sic
instituere majores, posteri imitantur; hi lusus infantium, haec juvenum  aemulatio, perseverant senes'
inter familiam et penates et jura successionum equi
traduntur; excipit filius, nlon, ut cetera, maximus
natu, sed prout ferox bello et melior.
XXXIII. Juxta Tencteros Bructeri oljim occurrebant: nunc Chamavos et Angrivarios immigrasse
narratur, pulsis Bructeris ac penitus excisis vicinarum
consensu nationum, seu superbiae odio, seu praedae
dulcedine, seu favore quodam erga nos deorum. nam
ne spectaculo quidem proelii invidere: super sexaginta
millia, non armis telisque Romanis, sed, quod magnificentius  est, oblectationi  oculisque  ceciderunt.
Maneat, quaeso, duretque gentibus, si non amor nostri, at certe odium sui: quando, urgentibus imperii
fatis, nihil jam praestare fortuna majus potest, quam
hostium discordiam.
XXXIV. Angrivarios et Chamavos a tergo Dulgioi;
et Chasuarii cludunt aliaeque gentes, haud perindcle
memoratae.  A  fronte Frisii excipiunt.  Majoribus
minoribusque Frisiis vocabulum est ex modo virium:
utraeque nationes usque ad Oceanum  Rheno praetexuntur, ambiuntque irnmensos insuper lacus et
Romanis classibus navigatos.  Ipsum  quin  etiam
Oceanum illa tentavimus: et superesse adhuc Hereulis columnnas fama vulgavit; sive adiit Hercules,
3*




34               c. CORN. TACITUS
seu, quicquid ubique magnificum  est, in claritatem
ejus referre consensimus.  Nec defuit audentia Druso
Germanico: sed obstitit Oceanus in se simul atque in
Herculem inquiri.  Mox nemo tentavit; sanctiusque
ac reverentius visum, de actis deorum credere, quam
scire.
XXXV. iactenus in Occidentern Germaniam novinlus. In Septentrionelm ingenti flexu redit. Ac primo
statim  Chaucorumn  gens, quanquam  incipiat a Frisiis
ac partern littoris occupet, omnium, quas exposui,
gentium  lateribus obtenditur, donec in Chattos usque
slnuetur.  Tam  immensum  terrarum  spatium  non
tenent tantum  Chauci, s ed et implent: populus initer
Germanos nobilissimus, quique magnitudinem  suain
malit justitia tueri: sine cupiditate, sine impotentia,
quieti secretique, nulla provocant bella, nullis raptibus
aut latrociniis populantur.  Id  praecipuum  virtutis
ac virium argumenturn est, quod, ut superiores agant,
non per injurias assequuntuir.  Prompta tanien omnibus arma, ac, si res poscat, exercitus, plurimum
virorum equorumque':'et quiescentibus eaderm filma.
XXXVI.  In  latere   Chaucorum  Chattorumquce
Cherusci nimiam ac marcentemi diu pacem illacessiti
nutrierunt; idque jucundius, quam  tutius, fuit: quia
inter impotentes et validos falso quiescas; ubi manu
agitur, modestia ac probitas nomina superioris sunt.
ita, qui olim boni aequique Cherusci, nunc inertes ac
stulti vocantur: Chattis victoribus fortuna in sapientiam  cessit.  Tracti ruina Cheruscorum et Fosi, contermina gens, adversarum  rerurn ex aequo socii, curn
in secundis minores fuissent.
XXXVII.  Eundemr   Germaniae  sinurn  proximi
Oceano Cimbri tenent, parva nunc civitas, sod gloria




DE GERMANIA.                  35
ingens; veterisque famae lata vestigia manent, utraque ripa castra ac spatia, quorum ambitu nunc quoque
metiaris molem manusque gerntis et tam magni exitus
fidem.  Sexcentesimum  et quadragesiimum  annum
urbs nostra agebat, cum  primurm  Cimbrorum  audita
sunt arma, Caecilio Metello et Papirio Carbone consulibus.  Ex quo si ad alterum  Imperatoris Trajani
consulatum computemus, ducenti ferme et decem anni
colliguntur; tamdiu Germania vincitur.  Medio tam
longi aevi spatio, multa invicem damna: non Samrnnis,
non-,Poeni, non Hispaniae Galliaeve, ne Parthi quideir saepius admonuere: quippe regno Arsacis acrior
est..Germanorum  libertas.  Quid enim  aliud nobis,
quam  caedem  Crassi, amisso et ipse Pacoro, infra
Ventidium  dejectus Oriens objecerit'?  At Germani,
Carbone et Cassio et Scauro Aurelio et Servilio
Caepione, M. quoque Manlio fusis vel captis, quinque  simul consulares exercitus Populo  Romano,
Varun, tresque  cum. eo legiones, etiam  Caesari
abstulerunt: nec impune C. Marius in Italia, divus
Julius in Gallia, Drusus ac Nero et Germanicus in
suis Cos sedibus perculerunt.  Mox  ingentes  C.
Caesaris minaeo in ludibrium  versae.  Inde otium,
donec occasione discordiae nostrae et civiliumn armoruin, expugnatis legionum  hibernis, etiam  Gallias
affectavere: ac rursus pulsi, inde proximis temporibus
triumphati magis quam victi sunt.
XXXVlII. Nunc de Suevis dicendum  est, quorum
non una, ut Chattorum Tencterorumve, gens: majorem
enim  Germaniae partem  obtinent, propriis adhuc
nationibus nominibusque discreti, quanquam in commune  Suevi vocentur.  Insigne  gentis obliquaro
crinema nodoque substringere: sic Suevi a ceteris




C. CORN. TACITITS
Germanis, sic Suevorum ingenui a servis scparantur
in aliis gentibus, seu cognatione aliqua Suevorum,
seu quod saepe  accidit, imitatione, rarum  et intra
juventae spatium; apud Suevos, usque ad canitiem,
horrentem capillum retro sequuntur, ac saepe in ipso solo
vertice religant. Principes et ornatiorem habenIt: ea
cura formae, sed innoxiae: neque enim  ut ament
amenturve; in  altitudinem  quandam  et terrorem,
adituri bella, compti, ut hostium oculis, ornantur.
XXXIX.'Vetustissimos se nobilissimosque Suevo
rum Semnones memorant. Fides antiquitatis religione
firmatur.  Stato tempore in silvam auguriis patrum et
prisca formidine sacram, ornnes ejusdem sanguinis
populi legationibus cocunt, caesoque publice homine
celebrant barbari ritus horrenda primordia. Est et
alia luco reverentia.  Nemo nisi vinculo ligatus ingreditur, ut minor et potestatem  numinis prae se ferens.
Si forte prolapsus est, attolli et insurgere haud
licitum: per humum evolvuntur: eoque omnis superstitio respicit, tanquam inde initia gentis, ibi regnator
omnium deus, cetera subjecta atque parentia.  Adjicit
auctoritatem fortuna Semnonum: centum pagis habitantur; magnoque corpore efficitur, ut se Suevorum
caput credant.
XL. Contra Langobardos paucitas xiobilitat: plurimis ac  valentissimis  nationibus  cincti, non  per
obsequium, sed  proeliis et periclitando tuti slunt.
Reudigni deinde ct Aviolles et Anglii ct Variini ct
Eudoses et Suardones et Nuithbnes fluminibus aut
silvis muniuntur: nec quidquam notabile in singulis,
nisi quod  in  commune  Nerthum, id est Terrali
matrem  colunt, eamque intervenire rebus hominurn,
ulvehi populis  arbitrantur.  Est in  insula Oceani




DE GERMANIA.                37
castum  nemus, dicatumque in eo vehiculum, veste
contectumn  attingere uni sacerdoti concessum. Is
adesse penetrali deam intelligit, vectamque bubus
feminis multa cum  veneratione prosequitur.  Laeti
tune dies, festa loca, quaecumque adventu hospitioque dignatur.  Non bella  ineunt, non arma
sumunt; clausum  omae ferrum: pax et quies tune
tanturn nota, tunc tantum amata, donec idem sacerdos
satiatam conversatione mortalium deam templo reddat.
Mox veliculum  et vestes, et, si credere velis, numen
ipsum secreto lacu abluitur.  Servi ministrant, quos
statim idem iacus haurit; arcanus hinc terror sanctaque ignorantia, quid sit illud, quod tantum perituri
vident.
XLI. Et haec quidem pars Suevorum in secretiora
Germaniae porrigitur. Propior, ut quo modo paulo
ante Rhenum, sic nunc Danubium sequar, Hermundurorum  civitas, fida Romanis, eoque solis Germanorum  non in ripa commercium, sed penitus,
atque in splendidissima Rhaetiae provinciae colonia.
Passim  et sine custode transeunt: et, cum  ceteris
gentibus arma modo castraque nostra ostendamus, his
domos villasque patefecimus non concupiscentibus.
In Hermunduris Albis oritur, flumen inclitum ct
notum olim; nunc tantum auditur.
XLII. Juxta Hermunduros Narisci, ac deinde Marcomanni et Quadi agunt. Praecipua Marcomannorum
gloria viresque, atque ipsa etiam sedes, pulsis olimn
Boiis, virtute parta. Nec Narisci Quadive degene,
rant. Eaque Germaniae velut frons est, quatenus
Danubio peragitur.  Marcomannis Quadisque usque
ad nostram  mernoriam  reges manserunt ex gente
psornm, nobile Marobodui et Tudri genus: jam el




38               C. CORN. TACITUS
externos patiuntur.  Sed vis et potentia regibus ec
auctoritate  Romana: raro  armis  nostris, saepius
pecunia juvantur, nec minus -alent.
XLIII. Retro  larsigni, Gothini, Osi, Burii, terga
M-arcomannorurn Quadorumque claudunt: e quibus
Marsigni et Burii sermone cultuque Suevos referunt
Gothinos Gallica, Osos Pannonica lingua coarguit non
esse Germanos, et quod tributa patiuntur.  Parter
tributorum Sarmatae, partem Quadi, ut alienigenis,
imponunt.  Gothini, quo  magis pudeat, et ferrum
effodiunt. Omnesque hi populi pauca campestrium,
ceterum  saltus et vertices montium  jugumque inse.
derunt.  Dirimit enim scinditque Sueviam  continuum
montium  jugum, ultra quod plurimae gentes agunt:
ex quibus latissime patet Lygiorum nomen in plures
civitates diffusum. Valentissimas nominasse sufficiet,
Arios, Helvecbhas, Manimos, Elysios, Naharvalos
Apud Naharvalos antiquae religionis lucus ostenditur.
Praesidet sacerdos muliebri ornatu: sed deos, interpretatione Romana, Castorem Pollucemque mnemorant: ea vis numini; nomen Alcis.  Nulla simulacra,
nullum  peregrinae superstitionis vestigium: ut fratres tamen, ut juvenes, venerantur.  Ceterum  Arii
super vires, quibus enumerates paulo  ante  populos antecedunt, truces, insitae feritati arte ac tern
pore  lenocinantur.   Nigra scuta,  tincta  corpora:
atras ad proelia noctes legunt: ipsaque formidine
atque umbra feralis exercitus terroriem inferlnt, nullo
hostiumn sustinente novum  ac velut infernum aspectum: nam primi in omnibus proeliis oculi vincuntur.
Trans Lygios Gothones regnantur, paulo jam  adductius, quam  ceterae  Germanorum   gentes, nondum
tamen supra libertatem.  Protinuts (leinde ab Oceano




DE GERMANIA.                  39
Rugii et Lemovrii' omniumque harum  gentium  insigne, rotunda scuta, breves gladii, ct erga reges
obsequium. 
XLIV. Suionum  hinc civitates, ipso in Oceano,
praeter viros armaque classibus valent: forma navium
co differt, quod utrimque prora paratam semper appulsui frontem  agit: necvelisministrantur, necremos
in ordinem lateribus adjungunt. Solutum, ut in quiousdam fluminum, et mutabile, ut res poscit, hinc vel
illinc remigium.  Est apud illos et opibus honos;
eoque unus imperitat, nullis jamr  exceptionibus, non
precario jure parendi.  Nec arma, ut apud ceteros
Germanos, in promiscuo, sed clausa sub custode et
quidemr servo: quia subitos hostium incwrsus prohibet
Oceanus, otiosa porro armatorum manus facile las
civiunt: enimvero neque nobilem  neque ingenuum
ne libertinum quidem, armis praeponere regia utilitas
est.
XLY. Trans Suionas aliud mare, pigrum ac prope
immotum, quo cingi cludique terrarum orbem hinc
fides, quod extremus cadentis jam  solis fulgor in
ortus edurat adeo clarus, ut sidera hebetet; sonum
insuper audiri, formasque deorum  et radios capitis
aspici persuasio adjicit. Illuc usque, et fama vera,
tanturn natura.  Ergo jam dextro Suevici maris littore
Aestyorum gentes alluuntur: quibus ritus habitusque
Suevorum;  lingua  Britannicae  propior.  Matrern
deum  venerantur:  insigne  superstitionis,  fornas
aprorum  gestant; id  pro  armis  omnique  tutela:
securum deae cultorem etiam inter hostes praestat.
Rarus ferri, frequens  fustium   usus.   Frumenta:eterosque fiuctus patientius, quam  pro solita Germanorum  inertia, laborant.  Sed et mare scrutantur,




40              C. CORN. TACITUS
ac soli omnium succinum,  quod ipsi glesum vocant
inter vada atque in ipso littore legunt. Nee, quae
natura quaeve ratio gignat, ut barbaris, quaesiturr
compertumve.  Diu quin  etiam  inter cetera ejectamenta maris jacebat, donec luxuria nostra dedit
nomen: ipsis in nullo usu: rude legitur, informe
perfertur, pretiumque mirantes accipiunt.  Succum
tamen arborum  esse intelligas, quia terrena quaedam
atque etiam volucria animalia plerumque interlucent,
quae implicata humore, mox, durescente materia, cluduntur.  Fecundiora igitur nemora lucosque, sicut
Orientis secretis, ubi thura balsamaque sudantur, ita
Occidentis insulis terrisque inesse, crediderim; quae
vicini solis radiis expressa atque liquentia in proximum  mare labuntur, ac vi tempestatum  in adversa
littora exundant.  Si naturam  succini admoto igne
tentes, in modum taedae accenditur, alitque flammam
pinguem et olentem: mox ut in picem resinamve
lentescit.  Suionibus Sito-num  gentes continuantur.
Cetera similes, uno differunt, quod femina dominatur: in tantum  non modo a libertate, sed etiam  a
servitute degenerant.
XLVI. Hic  Sueviae finis.  Peucinorunl Vene
dorumque et Fennorum nationes Germanis an Sarma
tis ascribam, dubito: quanquam Peucini, quos quidan,
Bastarnas vocant, sermone, cultu, sede ac domiciliis,
ut Germani, agunt. Sordes omnium ac torpor procerum: connubiis mixtis, nonnihil in Sarmatarum
habitum  foedantur   Venedi multum  ex moribus
traxerunt. Nam quidquid inter Peucinos Fennosque
silvarum  ac montium  erigitur, latrociniis pererrant.
HEi tamen inter Germanos potius referuntur, quia et
domos figunt et scuta gestant et pedum  use ac




B CeERMANIA.                 41
pernicitate gaudent;  quae  omnia diversa Sarmatis
sunt, in plaustro equoque viventibus. Fennis mira
feritas, foeda paupertas: non arma, non equi, non
penates: victui herba, vestitui pelles, cubile humus:
sola in  sagittis spes, quas, inopia ferri, ossibus
asperant. Idemque venatus viros pariter ac feminas
alit. Passim enim comitantur, partemque praedae
petunt.  Nec aliud infantibus ferarum  imbriumque
suffugium, quam ut in aliquo ramorum nexu contegantur: huc redeunt juvenes, hoc senum receptaculum.
Sed beatius arbitrantur, quam ingemere agris, illaborare domibus, suas alienasque fortunas spe metuque
versare. Securi adversus homines, securi adversus
deos, rem difficillimam assecuti sunt, ut illis ne votc
quidem opus esset.  Cetera jam fabulosa: Hellusios
et Oxionas ora hominum vultusque, corpora atque
artus ferarum, gerere: quod ego, ut incompertum, in
medium relinquam.




CN, JUL11 AGRICOLAE
VITA.
BREVIARIUM.
Cap. 1. Scribendi clarorum virorum vitam mos antiquus, 2. sub
malis principibus periculosus, 3. sub Trajano in lonorem
Agricolae repetitus a Tacito, qui non eloquentiam, at pietatem
pollicetur. 4. Agricolae stirps, educatio, studia. 5. Positis
in Britannia primis castrorum rudimentis, 6. uxorem ducit:
fit quaestor, tribunus, praetor: recognoscendis templorum
donis praefectus.  7. Othoniano bello  matrem  partemque
patrimonii amittit.  8. In Vespasiani partes transgressus,
legioni vicesimae in Britannia praepositus, alienae famae
cura promovet,suam. 9. Redux inter patricios ascitus Aquitaniam regit.  Consul factus Tacito filiam despondet.  Britanniae praeficitur.
1-0. Britanniae descriptio. Thule cognita: mare pigrum. 11.
Britannorum  origo, habitus, sacra, sermo, mores, 12. militia,
regimen, rarus conventus: coelum, solum, metalla, margarita.
13. Victae gentis ingenium.  Caesarum in Britanniam  expeditiones.  14. Consularium  legatorrnm  res gestae.  15. Britanniae rebellio, 16. Boadicea duce coepta, a Suet. Paullino
compressa. Huic succedunt ignavi. 17. Rem restituunt
Petilius Cerialis et Julius Frontinus; hic Silures, ille Brigan-.
tes vincit; 18. Agricola Ordovices et Monam.  Totam
provinciam pacat, et 19, 20. moderatione, prudentia, abstinentia, aequitate in obsequio retinet, 21. animosque artibus et
voluptatibus mollit.




AGRICOLA.                       43
22, 23. Nova expeditio novas gentes aperit, quae praesidio
firmantur. Agricolae candor in communicanda gloria. 24.
Consilium de occupanda Hibernia. 25-27. Civitates trans
Bodotriam  sitae explorantur.  Caledonii, Romanos aggressi.
consilio ductuque Agricolae pulsi, sacrificiis conspirationem
civitatum sanciunt. 28. Usipiorum cohors miro casu Britanniam  circumvecta.  Agricolae filius obit.  29. Bellum
Britanni reparant Calgaco duce, cujus 30-32. oratio ad suos.
33, 34. Romanos quoque hortatur Agricola. 35-37. Atrox
et cruentum proelium. 38. Penes Romanos victoria. Agricola Britanniam circumvehi praecipit.
39. Domitianus, fronte laetus, pectore anxius, nuiitium victoriae
excipit. 40. Honores tamen Agricolae decerni jubet, condito
odio, donec provincia decedat Agricola. Is redux modeste
agit. 41. Periculum ab accusatoribus et laudatoribus. 42.
Excusat se, ne provinciam sortiatur proconsul. 43. Obit non
sine veneni suspicione, a Domitiano dati. 44. Ejus aetas,
habitus, honores, opes. 45. Mortis opportunitas ante Domitiani atrocitates. 46. Questus auctoris et ex virtute solatia.
Fama Agricolae ad posteros transmissa.
I.  CLARORnUr     virorum   facta  moresque  posteris
tradere, antiquitus usitatum, ne nostris quidem  temporibuns  quanquam   incuriosa  suorum   aetas omisit,
quotiens magna aliqua ac nobilis virtus vicit ac supergressa est vitiunm  parvis magnisque civitatibus commune,  ignorantiam   recti et invidiam.   Sed  apud
pricres, ut agere digna mnerioratu pronum magisque in
aperto erat, ita celeberrimus quisque ingenio ad prodendam virtutis memoriam, sine gratia aut ambitione,
bonae tanturn conscientiae pretio ducebatur.  Ac plerique suam  ipsi vitam  narrare fiduciam  potius morum,
quam  arrogantiam  arbitrati sunt: nec id  Rutilio et
Scauro citra fidern aut obtrectationi fuit: adeo virtu
tes  iisdem   temporibus  optime  aestimantur,  quibus
facillrile  gignuntur.  At nune narraturo miihi vitam




44                c. CORN. TACITI
defunctl hominis, venia opus fuit: quam non petissem.
incu4saturus tam  saeva et infesta virtutibus temipora
If. Legimus, cum Aruleno Rustico Paetus Thrasea,
Ilerennio Senecioni Priscus Helvidius laudati essent,
capitale fuisse: neque in ipsos modo auctores, sed
in libros quoque eorum saevitum, delegato triumvir.s
ministerio, ut monumenta clarissimorurn ingeniorum
in comitio ac foro urerentur. Scilicet illo igne vocem
populi Romani et libertatem senatus et conscientiam
generis humani aboleri arbitrabantur, expulsis insuper
sapientiae professoribus atque omni bona arte in
exilium acta, ne quid usquam honestum occurreret.
Dedimus profecto grande patientiae documentum: et
sicut vetus aetas vidit, quid ultimum in libertate esset,
ita nos, quid in servitute, adempto per inquisitiones et
loquendi audiendique commercio. Memoriam quoque
ipsam cum voce perdidissemus, si tam in nostra potestate esset oblivisci, quam tacere.
III. Nunc demum redit animus: et quanquam
primo statim beatissimi saeculi ortu Nerva Caesar res
olirn dissociabiles miscuerit, principatum ac libertatem, augeatque  quotidie felicitatem  imperii Nerva
Trajanus, nec spem modo ac votum securitas publica,
sed ipsius voti fiduciam ac robur assumpserit; natura
tamen infirmitatis humanae tardiora  sunt remedia,
quam mala; et, ut corpora nostra lente augescunt, cito
exstinguuntur, sic ingenia stud:aque oppresseris facilius, quam revocaveris. Subit quippe etiam ipsius
inertiae dulcedo: et invisa primo desidia postremo
amatur.  Quid, si per quindecim annos, grande mortalis aevi spatium, multi fortuitis casibus, promptissimus quisque saevitia principis interciderunt?  Pauci,
et, ut ita dixerim, non modo aliorurn, sed etiam nostri




AGRICOLA.                   45
superstites sumus, exemptis e media vita tot annis,
quibus juvenes ad senectutem, senes prope ad ipsos
exactae aetatis terminos per silentium venimus. Non
tamen pigebit vel incondita ac rudi voce memoriam
prioris servitutis ac testimonium  praesentium bonorum
composuisse.  Hic interim  liber honori Agricolae
soceri mei destinatus, professione pietatis aut laudatus
erit aut excusatus.
IV. CNAEUS  JULIUS AGRICOLA, veteri et illustri
Forojuliensium  colonia ortus, utrumque avum  procuratorema Caesarum  habuit: quae equestris nobilitas
est. Pater Julius Graecinus, senatorii ordinis, studio
eloquentiae sapientiaeque notus, iisque ipsis virtutibus
iram Caii Caesaris meritus: namque M. Silanum accusare jussus et, quia abnuerat, interfectus est. Mater
Julia Procilla fuit, rarae castitatis: in hujus sinu indulgentiaque educatus, per omnem honestarum artiumn
cultum pueritiam adolescentiamque transegit.  Arcebat euum ab illecebris peccantium, praeter ipsius bonam integramque naturam, quod statim parvulus sedem
ac magistram  studiorum  Massiliamn habuit, locum
Graeca comitate et provinciali parsimonia mistum
ac bene compositum.  Memoria teneo solitum ipsum
narrare, se in prima juventa studium  philosophiae
acrius, ultra quam  concessum  Romano ac senatori,
hlausisse, ni prudentia matris incensum  ac flagrantera
animium  coercuisset.  Scilicet sublime et erectum
ingenium  pulchritudinemr ac speciem  excelsae magnaeque gloriae vehementius, quam  caute, appetebat:
mox mitigavit ratio et aetas: retinuitque, quod est
diflicillimum, ex sapientia modum.
V. Prima castrorum  rudimenta in Britannia Sue
tonio Paullino, diligenti ac moderato duci, approbavit,




46               C. CORN. TACITI
electus, quem  contubbrnio aestimaret. Nec Agricola
licenter more juvenum, qui militiam in lasciviam vertunt, neque  segniter ad voluptates et commeatus
titulum  tribunatus et inscitiam  retulit: sed noscere
provinciam, nosci exercitui, discere a pertis, sequi
optilnos, nihil appetere jactatione, nihil ob formidinem
recusare, simulque et anxius et intentus agere.  Non
sane alias exercitatior magisque in ambiguo Britannia
fuit: trucidati veterani, incensae coloniae, intercepti
exercitus; tum de salute, mox de victoria, certavere.
Quae cuncta, etsi consiliis ductuque alterius ageballtur ac surnma rerum et recuperatae provinciae gloria
in ducem cessit, artern et usum et stimulos addidere
juveni; intravitque animum militaris gloriae cupido
ingrata temporibus, quibus sinistra erga eminentes
interpretatio, nec minus periculum  ex magna fama,
quam ex mala.
VI. Hine ad capessendos magistratus in urbem
digressus, Domitiam Decidianam, splendidis natalibus
ortam, sibi junxit; idque matrimonium  ad majora
nitenti decus ac robur fuit; vixeruntque mira concordia, per mutuam caritatem et invicem se anteponendo: nisi quod in bona uxore tanto major laus,
quanto in mala plus culpae est.  Sors quaesturae
provinciam  Asiam, proconsulern  Salvium  Titianum
dedit: quorum  neutro corruptus est; quanquam  et
provincia dives ac parata peccantibus, et proconsul in
omnem aviditatem pronus, quantalibet facilitate redempturus esset mutuam dissimulationem mali. Auctus est ibi filia, in subsidium simul et solatium: nam
filium ante sublaturn brevi amisit.  MIox inter quaesturam  ac tribunatum  plebis atque etiamn ipsum tribunatus annum  quiete et otio transiit, gnarus sub




AGRICOLA.                   47
Nerone temporum, quibus inertia pro sapientia fuit
Idem praeturae tenor et silentium; nec enim jurisdic.
tio obvenerat: ludos et inania honoris medio rationis
atque abundantiae duxit, uti longe a luxuria, ita famae
propior.  Tum  electus a Galba ad dona templorum
recognoscenda, diligentissima conquisitione fecit, ne
cujus alterius sacrilegium  respublica, quam Neronis
sensisset.
VII. Sequens annus gravi vulnere anirnum domumque ejus afflixit: nam classis Othoniana, licenter vaga,
dum Intemelios (Liguriae pars est) hostiliter populatur, matrem  Agricoiae in praediis  suis interfecit:
praediaque ipsa et magnam patrimonii partem diripuit,
quae causa caedis fuerat. Igitur ad solemnia pietatis
profectus Agricola, nuntio affectati a Vespasiano
irnperii deprehensus ac statim in partes transgressus
est.  Initia principatus ac statum  urbis Mucianus
regebat, juvene admodum  Domitiano et ex paterna
fortuna tanturnm licentiam  usurpante.  Is missum  ad
delectus agendos Agricolam  integreque ac strenue
versatum, vicesimae legioni, tarde ad sacramentum
transgressae, praeposuit, ubi decessor seditiose agere
narrabatur: quippe legatis quoque consularibus nimia
ac formidolosa erat.  Nec legatus praetorius ad collibendum potens, incertum, suo an militum ingenio: ita
successor simul et ultor electus, rarissima moderatione
maluit videri invenisse bonos, quam fecisse.
VIII. Praeerat tunc Britanniae Vettius  Bolanus
placidius, quam  feroci provincia dignum  est: temperavit Agricola vim suam ardoremque compescuit, ne
incresceret; peritus obsequi eruditusque utilia honestis miscere.   Brevi deinde  Britannia  consularem
Petilium Cerialem  accepit.  Habuerunt virtutes spa



48                C. CORN. TACITI
tium  exemplorum.  Sed primo Cerialis labores modo
et discriinina, mnox et gloriam communicabat: saepe
parti exercitus in experimentum, aliquando majoribus
copiis ex eventu praefecit: nec Agricola unquamn in
suam famam gestis exsultavit; ad auctorem et ducem,
ut minister, fortunam  referebat: ita virtute in obse..
quendo, verecundia in praedicando, extra invidiam,
nee extra gloriam erat.
IX. Revertentem ab legatione legionis divus Vespasianus inter patricios ascivit, ac deinde provinciae
Aquitaniae praeposuit, splendidae in primis dignitatis
administratione ac spe consulatus, cui destinarat.
Credunt plerique militaribus ingeniis subtilitatem
leesse, quia castrensis jurisdictio secura et obtusior
ac plura manu agens calliditatem fori non exerceat.
Agricola naturali prudentia, quamvis inter togatos,
facile justeque agebat.  Jam  vero tempora curarum
remissionumque divisa: ubi conventus ac judicia poscerent, gravis, intentus, severus, et saepius misericors; ubi officio  satisfacturn, nulla ultra potestatis persona: tristitiam  et arrogantiam  et avaritiam
exuerat: nec illi, quod est rarissimum, aut facilitas
auctoritatem aut severitas amorern deminuit. Integritatem atque abstinentiam in tanto viro referre, injuria
virtutum fuerit.  Ne famam quidern, cui etiain saepe
boid indulgent, ostentanda virtute, aut per artem
quaesivit: procul ab aemulatione adversus collegas,
procul a contentione adversus procuratores, et vincere
vgloriumn, et atteri sordidurn  arbitrabatur.  Minus
trienniurn in ea legatione detentus ac statim ad spem
consulatus revocatus est, comitante opinione Britanniam ei provinciam dari nullis in hoc suis sermonibus
sed quia par videbatur.  Haud semper errat faina




AGRICOIA.                   49
aliquando et clegit.  Consul egregiae tun spei filiar
julveni mihi despondit ac post Consulatum  collocavit,
et statim Britanniae praepositus est, adjecto pontificatus sacerdotio.
X. Britanniae situm populosque, multis scriptoribus
memoratos non in comparationem curae ingeniive
referam; sed quia tum primum perdomita est.  Ita
quae   priores  nondum   comperta eloquentia percoluere, rerum fide tradentur.  Britannia, insularumn
quas Romana notitia complectitur, maxima, spatio ac
coelo in orientem  Germaniae, in occidentem  Hispaniae obtenditur: Gallis in meridiem  etiam inspicitur: septemtrionalia ejus, nullis contra terris, vasto
atque aperto mari pulsantur.  Formam  totius Britanniae  Livius veterum, Fabius Rusticus recentium
eloquentissimi auctores, oblongae scutulae vel bipenni
assimulavere: et est ea facies citra Caledoniam, unde
et in universum fama est transgressa: sed immensuni
ct enorme spatium procurrentium extremo jam littcre
terrarum, velut in cuneum  tenuatur.  Hanc oram
novissimi maris tunc primum Romana classis circumvecta insulam  esse Britanniam  affirrnmavit, ac
simul incognitas ad id tempus insulas, quas Orcadas
vocant, invenit domuitque.  Dispecta est et Thule,
nam hactenus jussum, et hiems appetebat; sed mare
pigrumn et grave remigantibus; perhibent ne ventis
quidem perinde attolli: credo, quod rariores terrae
montesque, causa ac materia tempestatum, et profunda
moles continui maris tardius impellitur.  Naturam
Oceani atque aestus neque quaerere hujus operis est,
ac multi retulere; unum addiderim: nusquam  latius
dominari mare, multum fluminum huc atque illuc
fcrre, nec littore tenus accrescere aut resorberi, sed
4




50                C. CORN. TACITI
influere penitus atque ambire, ct jugis etlamn  atqua
montibus inseri velut in suo.
XI. Ceterum  Britanneiam qui mortales initio colue
rint, indigenae an advecti, ut inter barbaros, parum
compertum.  Habitus corporum  varii: atque ex eo
argumenta; namque rutilae Caledoniam  habitantium
comae, magni artus, Germanicam  originem  asseverant. Silurum colorati vultus et torti plerumque
crines  et posita  contra  Hispania  Iberos  veteres
trajecisse  easque  sedes  occupasse  fidem  faciunt.
Proximi Gallis et similes sunt; seu durante originis
-vi, seu, procurrentibus in diversa terris, positio coeli
c orporibus habitum dedit: in universum  tamen aestimanti, Gallos vicinam  insulain occupasse  credibile
est.  Eorum  sacra deprehendas superstitionum  persuasione: sermo haud multum  diversus; in depos.
cendis periculis eadem audacia et, ubi advenere, in
detrectandis  eadem  formido.  Plus tamen ferociae
Britanni praeferunt, ut quos nondum longa pax emollierit: nam  Gallos quoque in bellis floruisse accepirnus: mox segnitia cum otio intravit, amissa virtute
pariter ac libertate; quod Britannorum olim victis
evenit: ceteri manent, quales Galli fuerunt.
XII. In pedite robur: quaedam nationes et curru
proeliantur: honestior auriga, clientes propugnant.
Olim regibus parebant, nunc per principes factionibus
et studiis trahuntur: nec aliud adversus validissimas
gentes pro nobis utilius, quam quod in commune non
consulunt.  Rarus duabus tribusve civitatibus ad propulsandum  commune periculum  conventus: ita, dum
zinguli pugnant, universi vincuntur. Coelum crebris
imbribus  ac nebulis  foedum:  asperitas frigorum
abest.  Dierunm  spatia ultra nostri orbis mensuram,




AGRICOLA.                    51
et nox cl.ara et extrema Britanniae parte brevis, u.w
finem atque initium lucis exiguo discrimine internoscas. Quod si nubes non officiant, aspici per noctern
solis fulgorem, nec occidere et exsurgere, sed transire
affirmrant.  Scilicet extrema et plana terrarum, humili
umbra, non  erigunt tenebras, infraque  coelum  et
sidera inox cadit. Solum, praeter oleam vitetrque et
cetera calidioribus terris oriri sueta, patiens frugum,
fecundum'rarde mitescunt, cito proven-unt: eadem
utriusque rei causa, multus humor terrarum coelique
Fert Britannia aurum et argentum et alia metalla, pretium  victoriae: gignit et Oceanus  margarita, sed
subfusca ac liventia.  Quidam  artem  abesse legentibus arbitrantur: nam  intuhro mari viva ac spirantia
saxis avelli, in Britannia, prout expulsa sint, colligi:
ego facilius crediderim  naturam  margaritis deesse,
quam nobis avaritiam.
XIII. Ipsi Britanni delectum  ac tributa et injuncta
rmperii munera impigre obeunt, si injuriae absint: has
aegre tolerant, jam  domiti ut pareant, nondum  ut
serviant.  Igitur primus omnium  Romanorum  divus
Julius curm exercitu Britanniam ingressus, quanquam
prospera pugna terruerit incolas ac littore potitus sit,
potest videri ostendisse posteris, non tradidisse.  Mox
bella civilia et in rempublicam versa principum arma,
ac longa oblivio Britanniae etiam in pace.  Consilium!d divus Augustus  vocabat, Tiberius  praeceptum.
Agitasse C. Caesarem  de intranda Britannia  satis
constat, ni velox  ingenio, mobilis poenitentiae, et
ingentes adversus Germaniam conatus frustra fuissent.
Divus Claudius auctor operis, transvectis legionibus
auxiliisque et assumpto in partem rerum Vespasiano:




52                C. CORN. TACITI
quod initium  venturae mox fLrtunae fuit: domitao
gentes, capti reges, et monstratus fatis Vespasianus.
XIV. Consularium  primus Aulus Plautius praepositus, ac subinde Ostorius Scapula, uterque bello
egregius: redactaque paulatim in formam  provinciae
proxima pars Britanniae: addita insuper veteranorum
colonia: quaedam  civitates Cogid'ino regi donatae (is.d nostram  usque memoriam  fidissimus mansit) ut
vetere ac jam pridem recepta populi Romani consuetudine, haberet instrumenta servitutis et reges.
Mox Didius Gallus parta a prioribus continuit, paucis
admodum  castellis in ulteriora promotis, per quae
fama  aucti officii quaereretur.  Didium  Veranius
excepit, isque  intra  annum  exstinctus est.  Suetonius hinc Paullinus biennio prosperas res habuit,
subactis nationibus firmatisque praesidiis: quorum
fiducia Monam insulam, ut vires rebellibus ministrantem, aggressus, terga occasioni patefecit.
XV. Namque absentia legati remoto metu, Britannl
agitare inter se mala servitutis, conferre injurias et
interpretando accendere: nihil profici patientia, nisi ut
graviora, tanquam ex facili tolerantibus, imperentur:
singulos sibi olim reges fuisse, nunc binos imponi: e
quibus legatus  in  sanguinem, procurator in bona
saeviret.  Aeque discordiam  praepositorum, aeque
concordiam, subjectis exitiosam: alterius manus centuriones, alterius servos vim et contumelias miscere.
Nihil jam cupiditati, nihil libidini exceptum: in
proelio fortiorem esse, qui spoliet; nunc ab ignavis
plerumque et imbellibus eripi domos, abstrahi liberos,
injungi delectus, tanquam  mori tanturn pro  patria
nescientibus: quantulum  enim  transisse militum, si
sese Britanni numerent? sic Germanias excussisse




AGRICOLA.                   b3
jugum: et flunline, non Oceano, defendi: sibi patriam, conjuges, parentes, illis avaritiam et luxuriam
causas belli esse.   Recessuros, ut divus  Julius
recessisset, modo virtutes majorum  suorum  aemularentur.  Neve proelii unius aut alterius eventu pavescerent: plus impetus, majorem constantiam, penes
miseros esse.  Jam Britannorum etiam deos misereri,
qui Romanum ducem  absentem, qui relegatum in alia
insula exercitum detinerent: jam ipsos, quod difficillimnum  fuerit, deliberare: porro in ejusmodi consiliis
periculosius esse deprehendi, quam audere.
XVI. His atque talibus invicem instincti, Boudicea,
generis regii femina, duce (neque enim  sexumn  in
imperiis discernunt) sumpsere universi bellum: ac
sparsos per castella milites consectati, expugnatis
praesidiis, ipsam coloniam  invasere, ut sedem  servitutis: nec ullum  in barbaris saevitiae genus omisit
ira et victoria. Quod nisi Paullinus, cognito provinciae  motu, propere  subvenisset, amissa Britannia
foret: quam  unius proelii fortuna veteri patientiae
restituit, tenentibus arma plerisque, quos conscientia
defectionis et propius ex legato timor agitabat, ne,
quanquam egregius cetera, arroganter in deditos et, ut
suae quoque injurlae ultor, durius consuleret.  Missus
igitur Petronius Turpilianus, tanquam exorabilior: ct
delictis hostium novus, eoque poenitentiae mitior, composltis prioribus, nihil ultra ausus, Trebellio Maximo
provinciam tradidit. Trebellius segnior, et nullis castrorum experimentis, comitate quadam curandi provinciam tenuit. Didicere jam barbari quoque ignoscele
vitiis blandientibus: et interventus civilium armorum
praebuit justam segnitiae excusationem: sed discordia
laboratum, cum assuetus expeditionibus miles otio




54                C. CORN. TACITI
lasclviret.  Trebellius fuga ac latebris vitata exercl
tus ira, indecorus atque humilis, precario mox
praefuit: ac velut pacti, exercitus  licentiam, dux
salutern; et seditio sine sanguina stetit.  Nec Vettius
Bolanus, manentibus adhuc civilibus bellis, agitavit
Britanniam  disciplina:  eadem  inertia erga hostes,
similis petulantia  castrorum: nisi quod  innocens
Bolanus et nullis delictis invisus, caritatem paraverat
loco auctoritatis.
XVII. Sed, ubi cum cetero. orbe Vespasianus et
Britanniam recuperavit, magni duces, egregii exercitus, minuta hostium spes.  Et terrorem  statim  intulit
Petilius Cerialis, B3rigantum civitatem, quae numerosissima provinciae totius perhibetur, aggressus.
Multa proelia, et aliquando non incruenta  magnatmque Brigantum  partem aut victoria amplexus est aut
bello.  Et, cum  Cerialis quidem  alterius successoris
curam  famamque obruisset, sustinuit quoque molern
Julius Frontinus, vir magnus quantum licebat, vali
danmque et pugnacem  Silurum  gentem  armis subegit,
super virtutem  hostium, locorum  quoque difficultates
eluctatus.
XVIII. Hunc  Britanniae  statum, has bellorum
vices media jam aestate transgressus Agricola invenit,
cum et milites, velut omissa expeditione, ad securitatem, et hostes ad occasionem verterentur. Ordovicum
civitas, baud multo ante  adventum  ejus, alam, in
finibus suis agentem, prope  universam  obtriverat.
eoque initio  erecta provincia: ct, quibus belluin
volentibus erat, probare exempluin, ac recentis legati
animum  opperiri,  cumn  Agricola, quanquam  transvorecta, aestas, sparsi per provinciam numeri, praesumpta
a4pud  militem  iJllius anni quies. tarda et contraria




AGRICOLA.                   55
bellum  inchoaturo, et plerisque  custodiri suspecta
potius videbatur, ire obviam discrimnini statuit: con
tractisque  legionum  vexillis et modica auxiliorum
manu, quia in aequum degredi Ordovices non audebant, ipse ante agmen, quo ceteris par animus simili
periculo esset, erexit aciern: caesaque prope universa
gente, non ignarus instandum famae, ac, prout prima
cessissent, terrorem ceteris fore,Meonam inslanm, culjus
possessione  revocatum  Paullinum  rebelli ne totius
-Britanniae supra memoravi, redigere in potestatem
animo intendit. Sed, ut in dubiis consiliis, naves
deerant: ratio et constantia ducis transvexit. Depositis  omnibus  sarcinis,  lectissimos  auxiliarium,
quibus nota vada et patrius nandi usus, quo simul
seque et arma et equos regunt, ita repente immisit,
ut obstupefacti hostes, qui classem, qui naves, qui
mare expectabant, nihil arduuim aut invictum  crediderint sic ad bellum venientibus.  Ita petita pace ac
dedita insula, clarns ac magnus haberi Agricola:
quippe cui ingredienti provinciam, quod tempus alii
per ostentationem  aut: officiorum ambitum transigunt,
labor et periculum  placuisset.  Nec Agricola, prosperitate rerum  in vanitatem  usus, expeditionem  aut
victoriam vocabat victos continuisse: ne laureatis quidem  gesta prosecutus est: sed ipsa dissimulatione
famae famam auxit, aestimantibus, quanta futuri spe
tam magna tacuisset.
XIX.  Ceterum   animorum   provinciae  prudens,
simulque doctus per aliena experimenta parum  profici armis, si injuriae sequerentur, causas bellorum
statuit excidere. A.se suisque orsus, primum domurn
nuam  coercuit; quod plerisque  anud minus arduum
est, quam  provinciam  recgere.  Nihil per libertos




56               C. CORN. TACITI
servosque publicae rei: non studiis privatis nec Vc
commendatione  aut precibus  centurionum   nlilites
ascire, sed optimum  quemque  fidissimum  putare:
omnia scire, non omnia exsequi: parvis peccatis
veniam, magnis severitatem commodare: nec poena
semper, sed saepius poenitentia contentus esse
officiis et administrationibus potius non peccaturos
praeponere, quam damnare, cum peccassent. Frumenti et tributorum auctionem aequalitate munerum
mollire, circumcisis, quae, in quaestum reperta, ipso
tributo gravius tolerabantur: namque per ludibrium
assidere clausis hiorreis et emere ultro frumenta, ac
vendere pretio cogebantur: devortia itinerum  et Ionginquitas regionum indicebatur, ut civitates a proximis
hibernis in  remota et aria referrent, donec, quod
omnibus in promptu erat, paucis lucrosum  fieret.
XX. Haec primo statim anno comprimendo, egregiam famam paci circumdedit; quae vel incuria vel
intolerantia priorum haud minus quam bellum  timebatur.  Sed, ubi aestas advenit, contracto exercitu,
multus in agmine laudare modestiam, disjectos coer
cere: loca castris ipse capere, aestuaria ac silvas ipse
praetentare; et nihil interim  apud hostes quietum
pati, quo minus subitis excursibus popularetur: atque,
ubi satis terruerat, parcendo rursus irritamenta pacis
ostentare. Quibus rebus multae civitates, quae in
illum  diem  ex aequo egerant, datis obsidibus, iram
posuere, et praesidiis castellisque circumdatae tanta
ratione curaque, ut nulla ante Britanniae nova pars
illacessita transierit.
XXI. Sequens hiems saluberrimis consiliis ab.
sumpta: namque, u+ homines dispersi ac rudes, eoque
in bella faciles, qu.ati et otio per voluptates assues.




AGRICOLA                    51
cerent, hortari privatim, adjuvare publhce, ut templa,
fora, domus exstruerent, laudando promptos et cas.
tigando segnes: ita honoris aemulatio pro necessitate
erat.  Jam  vero principum  filios liberalibus artibus
crudire,  et ingenia Britannorum  studiis Gallorum
a.nteferre, ut, qui modo linguam Romanam abnuebant,
eloquentiam  concupiscerent.  Inde etiam habitus nostri honor et frequens toga: paulatimque discessum ad
delenimenta vitiorum, porticus et balnea et convi
viorum  elegantiam: idque apud imperitos humanitas
vocabatur, cum pars servitutis esset.
XXII. Tertius expeditionum  annus novas gentes
aperuit, vastatis usque ad Taurn (aestuario nomern
est) nationibus: qua formidine territi hostes quanquam  conflictatum  saevis tempestatibus exercitum
lacessere non ausi;  ponendisque insuper castellis
spatium  fuit.  Annotabant periti non alium  ducem
opportunitates locorum  sapientius legisse: nullum ab
Agricola positum castellum  aut vi hostium expugnatum  aut pactione ac fuga desertum.  Crebrae eruptiones: nam adversus moras obsidionis annuis copiis
firmabantur: ita intrepida ibi hiems, et sibi quisque
praesidio, irritis hostibus coque desperantibus, quia
soliti plerumrque damna aestatis hibernis eventibus
pensare, tum  aestate atque hieme juxta pellebantur.
Nec Agricola unquam per alios gesta avidus intercepit: seu centurio seu praefectus, incorruptum facti
testern habebat.  Apud quosdam acerbior in conviciis
narrabatur; ut erat cornis bonis, adversus malos injucundus: ceterum ex iracundia nihil supererat; secreturn et silentium  ejus non timeres: honestuis putabat
offendere, quam odisse.
XXIII. Quarta aestas obtinendis, qutae percurrerat.,
4*




58                C. CORN. TACITI
insumpta: ac, si virtus exercituum et Romani nominia
gloria pateretur, inventus in ipsa Britannia terminus.
Nam  Clota et Bodotria, diversi maris aestibus per
immensnm revectae, angusto terrarum spatio dirimuntur: quod turn praesidiis firmabatur: atque omnis
propior sinus tenebatur, sunmmotis velut in aliam
insulam  hostibus.
XXIV. Quinto expeditionum  anno, nave  prima
transgressus, ignotas ad id ternpus gentes crebris
simul ac prosperis proeliis domuit: eamque partem
Britanniae, quae Hiberniam  aspicit, copiis instruxit
in spem  magis quam  ob formidinem; si quidem
iHlibernia, medio inter Britanniam  atque Hispaniam
sita et Gallico quoque mari opportuna, valentissimam
imperii partem magnis invicem usibus miscuerit.
Spatium  ejus, si Britanniae comparetur, angustius,
nostri maris insulas superat.  Solum  coelumque et
ingenia cultusque hominure  hand multum a Britannia
differunt: in melius aditus portusque per commercia
et negotiatores cogniti.  Agricola expulsum  seditione
domnestica unum ex regulis gentis exceperat ac specie
amicitiae in  occasionem  retinebat.  Saepe ex co
audivi, legione una et modicis auxiliis debellari obtinerique  Hiberniam  posse.  Idque  etiam  adversus
Britanniam profuturum, si Romana ubique arma, et
relut e conspectu libertas tolleretur.
XXV. Ceterum aestate, qua sextum  officii annum
Inchoabat, amplexus civitates trans Bodotrianl sitas,
tquia motus universarum  ultra  gentium  et infesta
hostilis exercitus itinera timebantur, portus classe
exploravit: quae, ab Agricola primum  assumpta in
oartemn  viriumrn, sequebatur egregia specie, cum simul
terra, simul niari bellum  impellerettur, ac saepe iisdem




AGRICOLA.                     59
castris pedes equesque et nauticus miles, mixti copiis
et lactitia, sua quisque facta, suos casus attollerent:
ac modo silvarum  ac montium  profunda, modo tempestaturn ac fluctuum  adversa, hine terra et hostis,
hinc vietus Oceanus militari jactantia compararentur.  Britannos quoque, ut ex captivis  audiebatur,
visa classis obstupefaciebat, tanquam, certo maris,ui secreto, ultirnum  victis  perfugium  clauderetur.
Ad manus et arma conversi Caledoniam  incc.lentes
populi, paratu magno, majore farma, uti mos est de
ignotis, oppugnasse ultro, castella adorti, metum, ut
provocantes, addiderant: regrediendurnque citra Bodotriam, et excedendum  potius, quam pellerentur, specie
prudentiurn ignavi admonelbant: curn interiml cognoscit hostes pluribus agminibus irrupturos.  Ac, ne
superante numero ct peritia  locorum  circumiretur,
diviso et ipse in tres lartcs exercitu incessit.
XXVI. Quod ubi cognitumr hosti, mutato repente
r:onsilio, universi nonam  legionem, ut maxime invali..
dam, nocte aggressi, inter somnum  ac trepidationera
caesis vigilibus, irrupere.  Jamque in  ipsis castns
pugnabant, cumr  Agricola, iter hostium ab exploratori.bus edoctus et vestigiis insecutus, velocissimos equitum  peditumqlue assultare tergis pugnantium  jubet,
mox ab universis adjici clamorem; et propinqua luce
fllsere signa: ita ancipiti malo territi Britanni: el,
Romanis redit animus, ac, securi po sa lute, de gloria
certabant.  Ultro quin etiam orupere: et fuit atrox iin
ipsis portarum angustiis proeliurn, donec pulsi ihos
tes; utroque exercitu certante, his, ut tulisse opera
if5is, ne eguisse auxilio viderentur.  Quoid nisi palu.
des et silvae fugientes texissent, debellatumn illa vic.
toria foret.




60               C. CORN. TACITI
XXVII. Cujus conscientia ac fama ferox excre tus,
nihil virtuti suac invium: penetrandam Caledoniarn,
inveniendumque tandem  Britanniae  terminum  continuo proeliorum  cursu, fremebant: atque illi modo
cauti ac sapientes, prompti post eventum ac magniloqui erant.  Iniquissima hacec bellorum  conditio est:
prospera omnes sibi vindicant, adversa uni imputantur. At Britanni non virtute, sed cccasione et arte
ducis rati, nihil ex arrogantia rernittere, quo minus
juventutem  armarent, conjuges ac liberos in loca tuta
transferrent, coetibus ac sacrificiis conspirationem
civitatum sancirent: atque ita irritatis utrimque animis
discessum.
XXVIII. Eadem  aestate cohors Usipiorum, per
Germanias  conscripta,  in  Britanniam  transmissa
magnum  ac memorabile facinus ausa est.  Occiso
centurione ac militibus, qui ad tradendam disciplinam
immixti manipulis exemplum  et rectores habebantur,
tres liburnicas, adactis per vim gubernatoribus, ascendere -:- et uno- remigante, suspectis duobus eoque
interfectis, nondum  vulgato  rumore ut miraculum
praevehebantur: mox hac atque illa rapti, et cum
plerisque Britannorum, sua defensantium, proelio congressi, ac saepe victores, aliquando pulsi, eo ad extremum  inopiae venere, ut infirmissimos suorum, mox
sorte  ductos,  vescerentur.   Atque  circumvecti
Britanniam, amissis per inscitiam  regendi navibus,
pro  praedonibus habiti, primum  a SLevis, mox a
Frisiis intercepti suni: ac fuere, quos per commercia
venurnmdatos et in nostram  usque ripam   mutatione
enmentium adductos, indicium tanti casus illustravito
XXIX. Initio aestatis Agricola, domestico vulnere
ctus, anno ante natum flium  arnisit.  Quem  casum




AGRICOLA.                   61
neqle, ut plerique fortium  virorurn, ambitiose, neque
per lamenta rursus ac moerorem muliebriter tulit: et
in luctu bellum inter remedia erat. Igitur praemissa
classe, quae pluribus locis praedata, magnum et incertum terrorem faceret, expedito exercitu, cui ex Britannis fortissimos et longa pace exploratos addiderat, ad
montem  Grampiumn pervenit, quem  jam  hostis inse
derat.   Nam  Britanni, nihil fracti pugnae prioris
eventu, et ultionem  aut servitium  exspectanies, tandemque docti commune periculum concordia propulsandum, legationibus et foederibus omnium civitatum
vires exciverant. Jamque super triginta millia armatorum  aspiciebantur, et adhiuc affluebat omnis juventus et quibus cruda ac viridis senectus, clari bello et
sua quisque decora gestantes: cum inter plures duces
virtute et genere praestans, nomine Calgacus, apud
contractam multitudinem proelium poscentem, in
bunc modum locutus fertur:
XXX. " Quotiens causas belli et necessitatem nos
tram  intueor, magnus mihi animus est hodiernunm
diem consensumque vestrum initium libertatis totius
Britanniae fore.  Nam et universi servitutis expertes,
et nullas ultra terrae, ac ne mare quidem securum,
imminente nobis classe Rormana: ita proelium  atque
arma, quae fortibus honesta, eadem  etiam  ignavis
tutissima sunt.'Priores pugnae, quibus  adversus
Romanos varia fortuna certatum  est, spem  ac subsidium in nostris manibus habebant: quia nobilissinii
totius Britanniae eoque in ipsis penetralibus siti, nec
servientium  littora aspicientes, oculos quoqne a con
tactu dominationis inviolatos habebamus. Nos terraram ac libertatis extremos, recessus ipse ac sinus
famac in hunc diem?-efendit' nunc terminus Prli



62                C. CORN. TACITI
tanllcl patet; atque omne ignotumn  pro magnifico
est.  Sed nulla jam  ultra gens, nihil rnisi fluctus et
saxa, et infestiores Romani: quorum  superbiam frustra per obsequium et modestiam  effugeris.  Raptores
orbis, postquam  cuncta vastantibus defuere terrae, et
mare scrutantur:  si locuples hostis est, avari; si
pauper, ambitiosi: quos non Oriens, nonl Occidens,
satiaverit.  Soli onmnium  opes atque inopiam  pari
affectu  concupiscunt.   Auferre, trucidare, rapere,
falsis nominibus imperium; atque, ubi solitudinem
faciunt, pacem appellant."
XXXI. "Liberos cuique ac propinquos suos natura
carissimos esse voluit; hi per delectus, alibi servituri,
auferuntur'   conjuges sororesque, etsi hostilem  libidinem  effugiant, nomine amicorlum  atque hospituin
polluuntur. Bona fortunasque in tributum egerunt,
annos in frumentum: corpora ipsa ac manus silvis ac
paludibus emuniendis inter verbera ac contumelias
conterunt.  Nata servituti muancipia semel veneunt,
atque ultro a dominis aluntur: Britannia servitutem
suam  quotidie  emit, quotidie pascit.  Ac, sicut in
familia recentissimus quisque servorum  et conservis
ludibrio est, sic, in hoc orbis terrarum vetere famulatu
novi nos et viles in excidium  petimur.  Neque enirm
arva nobis aut metalla aut portus sunt, quibus exercendis reservemur.  Virtus porto ac ferocia subjectorum   ingrata  imperantibus:  et longinquitas  ac
secretum  ipsum  quo  tutius, eo  suspectius.  Ita,
sublata  spe  veniae, tandem  sumite  animum, tam
qfiibus  saluis, quam  quibus  gloria  carissima  est.
Trinobantes, femina  duce, exurere  colonialm, expugnare castra, ac, nisi felicitas in socordiarm vertisset, exuere jugurn potuere: nos integri et indomiti




AGTRICOLA.                   62
et libertatem  non in poenitentiam laturi, primo statim
congressu nlonne ostendamus, quos sibi Caledonia
viros seposuerit?  An eandern Romanis in bello vir-.
tutem, quam in pace lasciviam adesse creditis?"
XXXII. " Nostris illi dissensionibus ac discordiis
ciari, vitia hostium  in gloriam  exercitus sui vertunt:
quem contractum ex diversissimis gentibus, ut secundae res tenent, ita adversae dissolvent: nisi si Gallos
et Germanos et (pudet dictu) Britannorum  plerosque,
licet dominationi alienae sanguinem commodent, diutius tamen hostes quam servos, fide et affectu teneri
putatis: metus et terror est, infirma vincula caritatis.
quae ubi removeris, qui timere desierint, odisse incipient. Omnia victoriae incitamenta pro nobis sunt:
nullae Romanos conjuges accendunt; nulli parentes
fugam exprobraturi sunt; aut nulla plerisque patria,
aut alia est.  Paucos numrero, trepidos ignorantia,
coelum  ipsum  ac mare et silvas, ignota omnia circumspectantes, clausos quodammodo ac vinctos dii
nobis tradiderunt.  Ne terreat vanus aspectus et auri
fulgor atque argenti, quod neque tegit neque vulnerat.
In ipsa hostium acie inveniernus nostras manus:
agnoscent Britanni  suam  causam: recordabuntur
Galli priorem libertatem: deserent illos ceteri Germani, tanquam  nuper Usipii reliquerunt.  Nec quidquam   ultra  formidinis:'vacua  castella,  senumn
coloniae, inter male  parentes et injuste  imperantes aegra municipia ct discordantia: hic dux, hlic
exercitus: ibi tributa ct metalla et ceterae servielltium  poenae: quas in aeternum  perferre aut statilm
ulcisci in hoc campo est. Proinde ituri in aciem et
majores vestros et posteros cogitate."
XXXI.I. Excepere orationen  alacres, ut barbaris




64               C. CORN. TAC[TI
moris, cantu et fremitu clamoribusque dissonis. Jam
que  agmina,  et armorumn  fulgores  audentissimi
cujusque procursu: simul instruebantur acies: cum
Agricola, quanquam laetum et vix munimentis coercitum  militem  adhortatus, ita disseruit: " Octavus
annus est, commilitones, ex quo virtute ct auspiciis
imperii Romani fide atque opera vestra Britanniam
vicistis: tot expeditionibus, tot proeliis, seu fortitudine
adversus hostes seu patientia ac labore paene adversus
ipsam  rerum  naturam  opus fuit, neque me militum
neque vos ducis poenituit. Ergo egressi, ego veterum
legatorum, vos priorum  exercituum  terminos, finem
Britanniae non fama nec rumore, sed castris et armis
tenemus. Inventa Britannia et subacta. Equidem
saepe in agmine, cum vos paludes montesve et
flumina fatigarent, fortissimi cujusque voces audiebam, Quando dabitur hostis, quando acies'? Veniunt,
e latebris suis extrusi: et vota virtusque in aperto,
omniaque prona victoribus, atque eadem victis
adversa. Nam, ut superasse tantum itineris, silvas
evasisse, transisse aestuaria pulchrum ac decorum
in fronten; ita fugientibus periculosissima, quae
hodie prosperrima sunt.  Neque enim  nobis aut locorulm eadem notitia aut commeatuum  eadem  abundantia: sed manus et arma et in his omnia.  Quod ad
me attinet, jam  pridem  mihi decretum  est, neque
exercitus neque ducis terga tuta esse. Proinde et
honesta mors turpi vita potior; et incolumitas ac
decus coderm loco sita sunt: nec inglorium fuerit, iu
ipso terrarum ac naturae fine cecidisse."
XXXIV. "Si novae gentes atque ignota acies con
stitisset, aliorum  exercituum  exemplis vos hortarer.
iunc vestra decora recensete, vestros oculos interro



AGRICOLA.                   63
gate. Ii sunt, quos proximo anno, unam legionem
furto noctis aggressos, clamore debellastis: ii ceterorum Britannorum  fugacissimni, ideoque tam diu superstites.   Quomodo  silvas  saltusque  penetrantibus
fortissimum  quodque animal contra ruere, pavida et:nertia ipso  agminis  sono  pelluntur, sic acerrimni
Britannorum  jam  pridem  ceciderunt: reliquus est
numerus ignavorum  et metuentium, quos quod tan.
dcem invenistis, non restiterunt, sed deprehensi sunt:
novissimae res et extremo metu corpora defixere
aciem in his vestigiis, in quibus pulchram  et spectabilem victoriam  ederetis.  Transigite cum  expeditionibus: imponite quinquaginta annis magnum diem:
approbate reipublicae nunquam  exercitui imputari
potuisse aut moras belli aut causas rebellandi."
XXXV. Et alloquente adhuc Agricola, militum
ardor eminebat, et finem orationis ingens alacritas
consecuta est, statimque ad arma discursum. Instinctos ruentesque ita disposuit, ut peditum  auxilia, quae
octo millia erant, mediam  aciem firmarent, equitum
tria millia cornibus affunderentur: legiones pro vallo
stetere, ingens victoriae decus citra Romanum  sanguinem bellanti, et auxilium, si pellerentur. Britannerum acies, in speciem simul ac terrorem, editioribus
ocis constiterat ita, ut primum  agmen aequo, ceteri
per acclive jugum  connexi velut insurgerent: media
campi covinarius ct eques strepitu ac discursu complebat.  Tum Agricola superante hostium multitudine
veritus, ne simul in frontem, simul et latera suorum
pugnaretur, diductis ordinibus, quanquam porrectior
acies futura erat et arcessendas plerique  legiones
admonebant, promptior in spem  et firmus adversis,
dimisso equo pedes ante vexilla constitit




66                C. CORN. TACITI
XXXVI. Ac primo congressu erninus certabatur
simul constantia, simul arte Britanni ingentibus gladiis
et brevibus cetris missilia nostrorum vitare'vel excutere, atqle ipsi magnam  vim  telorum  superfundere:
donec  Agricola  Batavorum   cohortes ac Tungrorum duas cohortatus est, ut rem ad mucrones ac
manus adducerent: quod et ipsis vetustate militiae
exercitatum, et hostibus inhabile parva scuta et enormes gladios gerentibus: nam Britannorum gladii sine
mucrone complexum  armorum  et in aperto pugnam
non tolerabant.  Igitur, ut Batavi miscere ictus, ferire
umbonibus, Qra foedare, et stratis qui in aequo obstiterant, erigere in colles aciem coepere, ceterae cohortes, aemulatione  et impetu  commistae, proximos
quosque caedere; ac plerique semineces aut integri
festinatione victoriae relinquebantur. Interim equiturn turmac fugere, covinarii peditum se proelio
miscuere: et, quanquam  recentem  terrorem  intu
lerant, densis tamen hostium  agminibus et inaequalibus locis haerebant: minimeque equestris ea pugnae
facies erat, cum aegre diu stantes simul equorum corporibus impellerentur, ac saepe vagi currus, exterriti
sine  rectoribus equi, ut quemque formido tulerat.
transversos aut obvios incursabant.
XXXVII. Et Britanni, qui adhuc pugnae expertes
sumrma collium  insederant- et paucitatem  nostrorum
vacui spernebant, degredl paulatim et circumire terga
vincentium coeperant: ni id ipsum veritus Agricola,
quatuor equitumr alas, ad subita belli retentas, venientibus  opposuisset, quantoque ferocius accurrerant,,anto acrius pulsos in fugam disjecisset. Ita consilium  Britannorum in ipsos versum: transvectaeque
oraecepto ducis a fronte pugnantiumr  alae, aversam




AGRICOLA-                    67
hostium aciem invasere. Turn vero patentibus locis
grande et atrox spectaculum: sequi, vulnerare, capere
atque eosdem, oblatis allis, trucidare.  Jam  hostium,
prout cuique  ingenium   erat, catervae  armatorum
paucioribus terga praestare, quidam  inermes  ultro
ruere ac se morti offerre;  passim  arma et corpora et
laceri artus et cruenta humus: et aliquando etiam
victis ira virtusque; postquam   silvis appropinquarunt, collecti primos sequentium  incautos et locorum
ignaros circumveniebant.  Quod ni frequens ubique
Agricola validas et expeditas cohortes indaginis modo,
et, sicubi arctiora erant, partem equitumr dimissis
equis, -simul rariores silvas equitem persultare jussis.
set, accepturn aliquod vulnus per nimiam fiduciam
foret.   Ceteruin, ubi compositos firmis  ordinibus
sequi rursus videre, in fugam versi, non agminibus,
ut prius, nec alius alium  respectantes, rari et vitabundi invicem, longinqua atque avia petiere.  Finis
sequendi nox et satietas fuit: caesa hostium ad decem
millia: nostrorum trecenti sexaginta cecidere: in quis
Aulus Atticus praefectus cohortis, juvenili ardore et
ferocia equi hostibus illatus.
XXXVII1. Et nox quidem  gaudio praedaque laeta
victoribus:  Britanni  palantes,  mixtoque  virorum
mulierumque ploratu, trahere vulneratos, vocare integros, deserere domos ac per iram ultro incendere:
eligere latebras et statim  relinquere: miscere invicem
consilia aliqua, dein separare: aliquando frangi aspectu pignorum  suorum, saepius concitar: satisque
constabat, saevisse quosdam in conjuges ac liberos,
tanquam  misererentur.  Proximus dies faciem  victoriae latius aperuit: vastum ubique silentiurn, secreti
colles, fumantia  procul tecta, nemo  exploratoribus




68                (. CORN. TACITI
obvius:  quibus in  omnem  partem  dimissis, ubi
incerta fugae vestigia neque usquam  conglobari hostes compertum et exacta jam aestate spargi bellum
nequibat, in fines Horestorum exercitum deducit.  Ibi
acceptis obsidibus, praefecto classis circumvehi Bri
tanniam praecepit.  Datae ad id vires, et praecesse
rat terror.  Ipse peditem  atque equites lento itinere,
quo novarum gentium animi ipsa transitus  mora
terrerentur, in hibernis locavit. Et simul classis
secunda tempestate  ac fama Trutulensem  portum
tenuit, unde proximo latere Britanniae lecto omni
redierat.
XXXIX. Hurnc rerum  cursum, q uanquam  nulla
verborum  jactantia  epistolis  Agricolae  actum, ut
Domitiano moris erat, fronte laetus, pectore anxius
excepit.  Inerat conscientia derisui fuisse nuper fa1sum e Germania triumphum, emptis per commercia,
quorum habitus et crines in captivorum speciem formarentur: at nunc veram  magnamque victoriam, tot
millibus hostium caesis, ingenti fama celebrari. Id
sibi maxime formidolosum, privati hominis nomen
supra principis attolli: frustra studia fori et civilium
artium decus in silentium acta, si militarem gloriam
alius occuparet: et cetera utcurnque facilius dis
simulari: ducis boni imperatoriam  virtutem  esse.
Talibus curis exercitus, quodque saevae cogitationis
indicium erat, secreto suo satiatus, optimum in
praesentia  statuit reponere  odium, donec impetus
famae et favor exercitus languesceret: nam etiam
turn Agricola Britanniam obtinebat.
XL. Igitur triumphalia ornamenta et illustris statuae honorem  et quidquid pro triumpho datur, multo
verborum honore cumulata, decerni in senatu jubet;




AGRICOLA.                   69
addique insuper opinionem, Syriam provinciam Agricolae destinari, vacuam tum morte Atilii Rufi consularis et majoribus reservatam. Credidere plerique
libertum  ex  secretioribus  ministeriis  missum  ad
Agricolam codicillos, quibus ei Syria dabatur, tulisse
cum praecepto, ut, si in Britannia foret, traderentur:
eumque libertum in ipso freto Oceani obvium
Agricolae, ne appellato quidem  eo, ad Domitianum
remeasse: sive verum istud, sive ex ingenio principis
fictum ac compositum est. Tradiderat interim Agricola successori suo provinciam quietam tutamque.
Ac, ne notabilis celebritate et frequentia occurrentium
introitus esset, vitato  amicorum  officio, noctu  in
urbem, noctu in palatium, ita ut praeceptum  erat,
venit: exceptusque brevi osculo et nullo sermone
turbae servientium immixtus est. Ceterum, ut militare nomen, grave inter otiosos, aliis virtutibus temperaret, tranquillitaterm  atque  otium  penitus auxit,
cultu modicus, sermone facilis, uno aut altero amicorum comitatus; adeo ut plerique quibus magnos
viros per ambitionem aestimare mos est, viso aspectoque Agricola, quaererent famam, pauci interpretarentur.
XLI. Crebro per eos dies apud Domitianum absens
accusatus, absens absolutus est. Causa periculi non
crimen ullum aut querela laesi cujusquam, sed infensus virtutibus princeps et gloria viri ac pessimum
inimicorum genus, laudantes. Et ea insecuta sunt
reipublicae tempora, quae sileri Agricolam non sinerent: tot exercitus in Moesia Daciaque et Germania
Pannoniaque, temeritate  aut per ignaviam  ducum
amissi: tot militares viri cum tot cohortibus ex.
pugnati et capti: nec jam  de limite imperii et ripa,




70                c. CORN. rACITI
sed de hibernis legionum  et possessione dubitatum
Ita, cum  damna damnis continuarentur atque omnis
annus funeribus et cladibus insigniretur, poscebatur
ore vulgi dux Agricola: comparantibus cunctis vigorem, constantiam  et expertum  bellis animum  cum
inertia et formidine ceterorum.  Quibus sermonibus
satis constat Domitiani quoqle aures verberatas, dum
optimus quisque libertorum amore et fide, pessimi
malignitate et livore, pronum deterioribus principem
exstimulabant.  Sic Agricola  simul suis virtutibus,
simul vitiis aliorum, in ipsam  gloriam  praeceps agebatur.
XLII. Aderat jam annus, quo proconsulatium
Asiae et Africae sortiretur, et occiso Civica nuper
nec Agricolae consilium deerat, nec Domitiano exemplum.  Accessere  quidam   cogitationuml  principis
periti, qui, iturusne esset in provinciam, ultro Agricolam  interrogarent: ac primo occultius quietem  et
otium  laudare, mox  operam  suam  in approbanda
excusatione offerre: postremo non jam  obscuri, sua(lentes simul terrentesque, pertraxere ad Domitianum;
qui paratus simulatione, in arrogantiam compositus,
et audiit preces excusantis, et, cum annuisset, agi
sibi gratias passus est: nec erubuit beneficii invidia.
Salarium tamen, proconsulari solitum offerri et quibusdam  a se ipso concessum, Agricolae non dedit:
sive offensus non petitum, sive ex conscientia, ne,
quod vetuerat, videretur emisse. Proprium humani
ingenii est, odisse quem  laeseris: Domitiani vero
natura praeceps in iramr, et quo obscurior, co irrevo2abilior, modeiationue tamen prudentiaque Agricolae
leniebatur: quia non contumacia neque inani jacta.
tione libertatis farare faturnque provocabat.  Sciant.




AGRICOLA.                   71
quibus moris illicita mirari, posse etiam  sub malis
principibus magnos viros esse: obsequiumque ac
modestiam, si industria ac vigor adsint, eo laudis
excedere, quo plerique per abrupta, sed in nullum
reipublicae usum, ambitiosa morte inclaruerunt.
XLII1. Finis vitae ejus nobis luctuosus, amicis
tristis, extraneis etia.m ignotisque non sine cura fuit.
Vulgus quoque et hic aliud agens populus et ventitavere ad domum, et per fora et circulos locuti sunt:
nec quisquam  audita morte Agricolae aut laetatus est
aut statim oblitus. Augebat miserationem constans
rumor, veneno interceptum.  Nobis nihil comperti
affirmare ausim: ceterum, per omnem  valetudinem
jus, crebrius quam  ex more principatus per nuntios
visentis, et libertorum  primi et medicorum  intimi
venere: sive cura illud sive inquisitio erat.  Supremo
quidemr die, momenta deficientis per dispositos cursores nuntiata constabat, nullo credente sic accelerari,
quae tristis audiret.  Speciem  tamen doloris animo
vultuque prae se tulit, securus jam odii, et qui facilius
dissimularet gaudium, quam  metum.  Satis constabat, lecto testamento Agricolae, quo cohaeredem
optimae uxori et piissimae filiae Domitianum scripsit,
laetatum eum velut honore judicioque: tam  caeca et
corrupta mens assiduis adulationibus erat, ut nesciret
a bono patre non scribi haeredem, nisi malum principem.
XLIV. Natus erat Agricola, Caio Caesare tertiurn consule, Idibus Juniis: excessit sexto et quinquagesimo anno, decimo Kalendas Septembris, Collega Priscoque conrsulibus.  Quod si habitum quoque
ejus posteri noscere velint, decentior quam  sublimior
fuit; nihil metus in vultu, gratia oris supererat'




72               c. CORN. TACITI
bonum virum facile crederes, magnum  libenter.  Et
ipse quidem, quanquam medio in spatio integrae aetatis ereptus, quantum ad gloriam, longissimum aevum
peregit.  Quippe et vera bona, quac in virtutibus sita
sunt, impleverat, et  consulari  ac  triumphalibus
ornamentis praedito, quid aliud adstruere fortuna
poterat? Opibus nimiis non gaudebat; speciosae
contigerant. Filia atque uxore superstitibus, potest
videri etiam beatus; incolumi dignitate, florente fama,
salvis affinitatibus et amicitiis, futura effugisse. Nam
sicuti durare in hac beatissimi saeculi luce ac principem Trajanum videre, quod augurio votisque apud
nostras aures ominabatur, ita festinatae mortis grande
solatium tulit, evasisse postremum illud tempus, quo
Domitianus non jam per intervalla ac spiramenta temporum, sed continuo et velut uno ictu rempublicam
exhausit.
XLV. Non vidit Agricola obsessam curiain, et
clausum  armis sseratum, et eadem  strage tot consularium caedes, tot nobilissimarum feminarum exsilia
et fugas. Una adhuc victoria Carus Metius censebatur, et intra Albanam  arcem  sententia  Messalini
strepebat, et Massa Bebius jam tum reus erat.  Mox
nostrae duxere Helvidium in carcerern manus: nos
Maurici Rusticique  visus, nos innocenti sanguine
Senecio perfudit. Nero tamen subtraxit oculos jussitque scelera, non spectavit: praecipua sub Domitiano
miseriarum pars erat videre et aspici: cum suspiria
nostra subscriberentur; cum denotandis tot hominum
palloribus sufficeret saevus ille vultus et rubor, quo
se contra pudorem muniebat. Tu vero felix, Agricola, non vitae tantumn claritate, sed etiam  opportunitate mortis, Utperhibent qui interfuerunt novissilis




A1GRICOLA.                  73
serinonibus tuis, constans ct libens fatumn excepisti;
tanquam pro virili portione innocentiam principi
donares. Sed mihi filiaeque ejus, praeter acerbitatem parentis erepti, auget moestitiam, quod assidere
valetudini, fovere deficientem, satiari vultu, complexu,
non contigit: excepissemus certe mandata vocesque,
quas penitus animo figeremus.  Noster hic dolor, nostrum vulnus: nobis tam longae absentiae conditione
ante quadriennium amissus est. Omnia sine dubio,
optime parentum, assidente amantissima uxore, superfuere honori tuo: paucioribus tamen lacrimis compositus es, et novissima in luce desideravere aliquid oculi
tui.
XLVI. Si quis piorum  manibus locus, si, ut
sapientibus placet, non cum corpore exstinguuntur
magnae  animae, placide quiescas, nosque, domum
tuam, ab infirmo desiderio et muliebribus lamnentis
ad  contemplationem  virtutum  tuarum  voces, quas
neque lugeri neque plangi fas est: admiratione te
potius,  te  immortalibus laudibus, et, si natura suppeditet, sirnilitudine decoremus.  Is verus honos, ea
conjunctissimi cujusque  pietas.  Id  filiae  quoque
uxorique pracceperim, sic patris, sic mariti memoriam
venerari, ut omnia facta dictaque ejus securn revolvant, forma-mque ac figuram animi magis quam corporis complectantur: non quia intercedendum putem
imaginibus, quae marmore aut acre finguntur; sed
ut vultus hominum, ita simulacra vultus imbecilla
ac mortalia sunt; forma mentis aeterna, quam tenere
ct exprimrnere non per alienam  materiaml  et artem,
sed tuis ipse moribus possis. Quidquid ex Agricola
amavimus, quidquid mirati sumus, manet nlansurumque est in animis horninum, in aeternitate temporum,




74          C. CORN. TACITI AGRICOLA.
fama rerum. Nam inultos veterum, velut inglorlos
et ignobiles, oblivio obruet-: Agricola posteritati nar
ratus et traditus superstes erit.




Sa 0 K




TABLE OF ABBREVIATIIONS.
SEVERAL words, which occur most frequently in the Notes, are
abbreviated.  Of these the following classes may require explanation. The other abbreviations are either familiar or sufficiently
obvious of themselves.
1. WORKS OF TACITUS.       E.                    n Ernesti.
Gr..                Gruber.
A.                  Agricol. Agr.   G n.             Giinther.
Ann....   Annals.        K....        iessling.
G.... Germania.    y..        Kingsley.
H..... Histories.   Mur...                 Mrphy.
T...          Tacitus.     0...       Orelli.
Pass..   Passow.
2. ANNOTATORS CITED AS...    Rotlh.
AUTHORITIES.          Rhen...   Rhenanus.
Rit...    Ritter.
Br...          Brotier.    Rup....    Ruperti.
D. or MI)d..   I)derlein.  W..Walch.
I)r...   Dronkle.    WVr...    WValther.
3. OTHER AUTHORITIES..3T....             IIarkness' Latin Grammar.
Beck. Gall.          ~.  Becker's Gallus.
MBt. Lex. Tac...  Botticher's Lexicon Taciteul,.
For. and Fac..  Forcellini and Facciolati's Latin Lexicon.
Tur. His. Ang. Sax..  Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons.
Z..                      Zumpt's Latin Grammar.




NOT ES.
G E X1{ AN I A.
TiE Treatise DE SITU, MORIBUS ET POPULis GERMANIAE. was -'ritten
(as appears from the treatise itseltf see ~ 37) in the second consulship
of the Emperor Trajan, A. U. C. 851, A. D. 98. The design of the
author in its publication has boen variously interpreted.  From tile
censure which it frequently passes upon the corruption and degeneracy of the times, it has been considered as a mere satire upon Roman manners, in the age of Tacitus. But to say nothing of the ill
adaptation of the whole plan to a satirical work, there are large
parts of the treatise, which must have been prepared with great labor, and yet can have no possible bearing on such a design.  Satires
are not wont to abound in historical notices and geographical details,
especially touching a foreign and distant land.
The same objection lies against the political ends, which have
been imputed to the author, such as the persuading of Trajan to engage, or not to engage, in a war with the Germans, as the most potent and dangerous enemy of Rome. For both these aims have been
alleged, and we might content ourselves with placing the one as an
offset against the other. But aside from the neutralizing force of such
contradictions, wherefore such an imposing array of geogfaphiceal research,.of historical lore, of political and moral philosophy, for the
accomplishment of so simple a purpose? And why is the purpose
so scrupulously concealed, that confessedly it can be gathered only
from obscure intimations, and those of ambiguous import?  Besides,
there are passages whose tendency must have been directly counter
to eithel of these alleged aims (cf. note ~ 33).




78                            NOTES.
The author does indeed, in the passage just cited, seem to appr&
ciate with almost prophetic accuracy, those dangers to the Roman
Empire, which were so fearfully illustrated in its subsequent fall be.
neath the power of the German Tribes; and he utters, as what true
Roman would not in such forebodings, the warnings and the pray.
ers of a patriot sage.  But he does this only in episodes, which are
so manifestly incidental, and yet arise so naturally out of the narrative or description, that it is truly surprising it should ever have occurred to any reader, to seek in them the key to the whole treatise.
The entire warp and woof of the work is obviously histori.
cal and geographical.  The satire, the political maxims, the moral
sentiments, and all the rest, are merely incidental, interwoven for
the sake of instruction and embellishment, inwrought because a mind
so thoughtful and so acute as that of Tacitus, could not leave them
out. Tacitus had long been collecting the materials for his Roman
Histories. In so doing, his attention was necessarily drawn often
and with special interest to a people, who, for two centuries and
more, had been the most formidable enemy of the Roman State.  In
introducing them into his history, he would naturally wish to give
some preliminary account of their origin, manners, and institutions,
as he does in introducing the Jews in the Fifth Book of his Histories,
which happens to be, in part, preserved. Nor would it be strange,
if he should, with this view, collect a mass of materials, which he
could not incorporate entire into a work of such compass, and which
any slight occasion might induce him to publish in a separate form,
perhaps as a sort of forerunner to his -Histories.* Such an occasion
now was furnished in the campaigns and victories of Trajan, who,
at the time of his elevation to the imperial power, was at the head
of the Roman armies in Germany, where he also remained for a year
or more after his accession to the throne, till he had received the submission of the hostile tribes andwiped away the disgrace which the
Germans, beyond any other nation of that age, had brought upon
the Roman arms.  Such a people, at such a time, could not fail to be
an object of deep interest at Rome.  This was the time when Tacitus published his work on Germany; and such are believed to have
been the motives and the circumstances, which led to the undertaking. His grand object was not to point a satire or to compass a'It has even been argued by highly respectable scholars, that the Germainla of'acitus is itself only such a collection of materials, not published by the Author,
and never intended for publication in that formn. But it is quite too methodical. toc
studied, and too finished a work to al if of ttht supposition (cf. Prolegolm. of K )




GERMANIA.                          79
political end, but as le himself informs us (Q27), to treat of the ori
gin and manners, the geography and history, of the German Tribes
The same candor and sincerity, the same correctness and truthful
ness, which characterize the Histories, mark also the work on Germany.  The author certainly aimed to speak the truth, and nothing
but the truth, on the subject of which he treats.  Moreover, he had
abundant means of knowing the truth, on all the main points, in the
character and history of the Germans.  It has even been argued
from such expression as vidimus (~ 8), that Tacitus had himself been
in Germany, and could, therefore, write from personal observation.
But the argument proceeds on a misinterpretation of his language
(cf. note in loc. cit.).   And the use of accepinus (as in ~ 27),
shows that he derived his information from others. But the Romans had been in constant intercourse and connection, civil or
military, with the Germans, for two hundred years.  Germany furnished a wide theatre for their greatest commanders, and a fruitful
theme for their best authors, some of whom, as Julius Caesar (to
whom Tacitus particularly refers, 28), were themselves the chief
actors in what they relate.  These authors, some of whose contributions to the history of Germany are now lost (e. g. the elder Pliny,
who wrote twenty books on the German wars), must have all been
in the hands of Tacitus, and were, doubtless, consulted by him; not,
however, as a servile copyist, or mere compiler (for he sometimes
differs from his authorities, from Caesar even, whom le declares to
be the best of them), but as a discriniinating and judicious inquirer.
The account of German customs and institutions may, therefore, be
relied on, from the intrinsic credibility of the author. It receives
confirmation, also, from its general accordance with other early accounts of the Germans, and with their better known subsequent
history, as well as from its strong analogy to the well-known habits
of our American aborigines, and other tribes in a like stage of civilization (cf. note, ~ 15). The geographical details are composed
with all the accuracy which the ever-shifting positions and relations
of warring and wandering tribes rendered possible in the nature of
the case (cf. note, ~ 28). In sentiment, the treatise is surpassingly
rich and instructive, like all the works of this prince of philosophical
historians. In style, it is concise and nervous, yet quite rhetorical,
and in parts, even poetical to a fault (see notes passim, cf. also,
Monboddo's critique on the style of Tacitus).  "The work," says
La Bletterie, "is brief without being superficial.  Within the compass of a few pages, it comprises more of ethics and politics, more




80                          NOTES.
fine delineations of character, more substance and pith (sze), thae
can be collected from many a ponderous volume. It is not one ol
those barely agreeable descriptions, which gradually diffuse their
influence over the soul, and leave it in undisturbed tranquillity.  it
is a picture in strong light, like the subject itself, full of fire, of
sentiment,, of lightning-flashes, that go at once to the heart. We
imagine ourselves in Germany; we become familiar with these socalled barbarians; we pardon their faults, and almost their vices,
out of regard to their virtues; and in our moments of enthusiasm,
we even wish we Ywere Germans."
The following remarks of IMurphy will illustrate the value of
the treatise, to modern Europeans and their descendants.  "It is a
draught of savage manners, delineated by a masterly hand; the
more interesting, as the part of the world which it describes was
the seminary of the modern European nations, the VAGINA GENTIUVMI,
as historians have emphatically called it. The work is short, but,
as Montesquieu observes, it is the work of a man who abridged
every thing, because he knew every thing. A thorough knowledge
of the transactions of barbarous ages, will throw more light than is
generally imagined on the laws of modern times. Wherever the
barbarians, who issued from  their northern hive, settled in new
habitations, they carried with them their native genius, their original manners, and the first rudiments of the political system whichl
has prevailed in different parts of Europle.  They established monarchy and liberty, subordination and freedom, the prerogative of
the prince and the rights of the subject, all united in so bold a combination, that the fabric, in some places, stands to this hour the
wonder of mankind.  The British constitution, says Montesquieu,
carme out of the woods of Germany. What the state of this country
(Britain) was before tlie arriYal of our Saxon ancestors, Tacitus has
shown in the life of Agricola.  If we add to his account of the Germans and Britons, what has been transmitted to us, concerning
them, by Julius Caesar, we shall see the origin of the Anglo-Saxon
government, the great outline of that Gothic constitution under
which the people enjoy their rights and liberties at this hour.
Mllontesquieu, speaking of his own country, declares it impossible to
form an adequate notion of the French monarchy, and the changes
of their government, without a previous inquiry into the manners,
genius, and spirit of the German nations. Much of what was incorporated with the institutions of those fierce invaders, has flowed
down in the stream of time, and still mingles with our modern




GERMANIA.                         81
jurisprudence.  The subject, it is conceived, is interesting to every
Briton. In the manners of the Germans, the reader will see our
present frame of government, as it were, in its cradle, gentis cu
nabula nostrae! in the Germans themselves, a fierce and warlike
people, to whom this country owes that spirit of liberty, which,
throu'gh so many centuries, has preserved our excellent form of
government, and raised the glory of the British nation:
Genus unde Latinum,
Albanique patres, atque altae moenia Romae."
CHAP. I.  Germania stands first as the emphatic word, and is
followed by omnis for explanation.  Germania omnnis here does not
include Germania Prima and Secunda, which were Roman provinces on the left bank of the Rhine (so called because settled by
Germans). It denotes Germany proper, as a whole, in distinction
from the provinces just mentioned and from the several tribes, of
which Tacitus treats in the latter part of the work. So Caesar (B.
G. 1, 1) uses Gallia omnis, as exclusive of the Roman provinces
called Gaul and inclusive of the three parts, which he proceeds to
specify.
Gallis-Pannoniis.  People used for the countries.  Cf. His.
5, 6: Phoenices.  Gatel, now France; Rhaetia, the country of the
Grisons and the Tyrol, with part of Bavaria; Pannonia, lower
Hungary and part of Austria.  Germany was separated from Gaul
by the Rhine; from Rhaetia and Pannonia, by the Danube. —Rhezno
et PDanubio.  Rhine and Rhone are probably different forms of the
same root (Rh-n). Danube, in like manner, has the same root as
Dnieper (Dn-p); perhaps also the same as Don and Dwina (D-n).
Probably each of these roots was originally a generic name for
river, water, stream. So there are several Avons in England and
Scotland. Cf. Latham's Germania sub voc.
Sarmatis Dacisque. The Slavonic Tribes were called Sarmatians by the ancients. Sarmatia included the country north of the
Carpathian Mountains, between the Vistula and the Don in Europe,
together with the adjacent part of Asia, without any definite limits
towards the north, which was terra incognita to the ancients-in
short, Sarmatia was Russia, as far as known at that time. Dacia
lay between the Carpathian mountains on the north, and the Danube
on the south, including Upper Hungary, Transylvania, Wallachia,
and Moldavia.
leutuoo metu. Rather a poetical boundary! Observe also thle




82                           NOTES.
alliteration. At the same time, the words are not a bad description
of those wide and solitary wastes, which, as Caesar informs us (B.
G. 6, 23), the Germans delighted to interpose between themselves
and other nations, so that it might appear that no one dared to dwel!
near them. —iontibus.  The Carpathian.-Cetera.  Ceteram  Geamaniae partem.
Sinus.  This word denotes any thing with a curved outline (cf.
29, also A. 23); hence bays, peninsulas, and prominent bends or borders, whether of land or water. Here peninsulas (particularly that
of Jutland, now Denmark), for it is to the author's purpose here to
speak of land rather than water, and the ocean is mcre properly
said to embrace peninsulas, than gulfs and bays.  Its association
with islands here favors the same interpretation.  So Passow, Or.,
Rit.  Others, with less propriety, refer it to the gulfs and bays,
which so mark the Baltic and the German Oceans.-Oceanus here,
includes both the Baltic Sea, and the German Ocean (Oceanus Septentrionalis).
Insularum-spatia.  Islands of vast extent, viz. Funen, Zealand,
&c. Scandinavia also (now Sweden and Norway) was regarded by
the ancients as an island, cf. Plin. Nat. His. iv. 27: quarnmn (insularum) clarissima Scandinavia est, incompertae magnitudinis.
Nuper-regibus.  Understand with this clause ut compertum est.
The above mentioned features of the Northern Ocean had been
discovered in the prosecution of the late wars, of the Romans, among
the tribes and kings previously unknown. NVuper is to be taken in
a general, sense=recentioribus temporibus, cf. nuBper additum, ~ 2,
where it goes back one hundred and fifty years to the age of Julius
Caesar.-Bellum.  War in general, nO particular war.-  Versus.
This word has been considered by some as an adverb, and by others
as a preposition.  It is better however to regard it as a participle,
like ortus, with which it is connected, though without a conjunction
expressed. Ritter omits in.
Molli et clementer edito. Of gentle slope and moderate elevation in
studied antithesis to inaccesso ac praecipiti, lofty and steep. In like
manner, jmigo, ridge, summit, is contrasted with vertice, peak, height, cf.
Virg. Ecl. 9, 7: molli clivo; Ann. 17, 38: colles clementer assurgentes.
The Rhaetian Alps, now the mountains of the Grisons.  Alp is a
Celtic word=hill.  Albion has the same root=hilly country. A~ons
Abnoba (al. Arnoba) is the northern part of the Schwartzwald, or
Black Forest.-Erumpat, al. erumpit.  But the best MSS. and all
the recent editions have erumpat: and Tacitus never uses the pres




GERMANIA.              $2
ind, after donec, until, cf. Rup. & Rit. in loc. Whenever he uses
the present after donee, until, he seems to have conceived the rola.
tion of the two clauses, which it connects, as that of a means to an
end, or a condition to a result, and hence to have used the subj.
cf. chap. 20: separet; 31: absolvat; 35: sinuetur; Ann. 2, 6:
misceatur.  The two examples last cited, like this,. describe the
course of a river and boundary line. For the general rule of the
modes after donec, see H. 522; Z. 575. See also notes H. 1, 13.
35.-Septimum.   According  to the common understanding, the
Danube had seven mouths.  So Strabo, Mela, Ammian, and Ovid;
Pliny makes six. T. reconciles the two accounts. The enim inserted after septimum  in most editions is not found in the best
mss. and is unnecessary. Or. & Rit. omit it.
II. ]psos marks the transition fiom the country to the peoplethe Germans themselves.  So A. 13: Ipsi Britanni.
Crediderim.  Subj. attice.  A modest way of expressing his
opinion, like our: I should say, I am inclined to think.  H. 4S6,
I. 3; Z. 527.
Adventibus et hiospitiis.  inmzim grants and visitors.  Adveentibus
certae sedes, hospitiis preregrinationes significantur.  Giin.  Both
abstract for concrete. D)d. compares 6E'rostcot and JEoT0LcKO.
Terra-advehebantur.  Zeugma for terra adveniebant, classibus
advehebantur. EI. 704, I. 2; Z.'715.
Nec-et. These correlatives connect the members more closely
than et-et; as in Greek o'Te-TrE. The sentiment here advanced
touching colonization (as by sea, rather than by land), though true
of Carthage, Sicily, and most Grecian colonies, is directly the reverse of the general fact; and Germany itself is now known to have
received its population by land emigration, from western Asia. The
Germans, as we learn from affinities of lqnguages and occasional
references of historians and geographers, belonged to the same great
stock of the human family with;the Goths and Scythians, and may
be traced back to that hive of nations, that primitive residence of
mankind, the country east and south of the Caspian Sea and in the
vicinity of Mount Ararat: cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax. B. II. C. 1; also
Donaldson's New Cratylus, B. I. Chap. 4.   Latham's dogmatic
skepticism will hardly shake the now established faith on this subject.
The science of ethnography was unknown to the ancients. Tacitus
had not the remotest idea, that all mankind were sprung from  a
common ancestry, and diffused themselves over the world from a
common centre, a fact asserted in the Scriptures, and daily receiving




84                            NOTES.
fresh confirmation from literature and science.  Hence he speaks d
the Germans as indigenas, which he explains below by editumn terra,
sprung from the earth, like the mutum et turpe pecus of HIor.  Sat.
1. 3, 100. cf. A. 11.
Afutare quaerebant.  Qlqaerere with inf. is poet. constr., found,
however, in later prose writers, and once in Cic. (de Fin. 313:
quaeris scire, enclosed in brackets in Tauchnitz's edition), to avoid
repetition of cupio.  Cupio or volo mutare would be regular classic
prose.
Adversaus. That the author here uses adversus in some unusual
and recondite sense, is intimated by the clause: ut sic dixerirnm.  It
is understood by some, of a sea unfriendly to navigation.  But its
connexion by que with immensus ultra, shows that it refers to position, and means lying opposite, i. e., belonging, as it were, to another
hemisphere or world- from ours; for so the Romans regarded the
Northern Ocean and Britain itself, cf. A 12: ultra nostri orbis mensueram; G. 17: exteriior oceanus.  So Cic.  (Som. Scip. 6.) says:
Homines partim  obliquos, partim  aversos, partim  etiam  adverso,
stare vobis. This interpretation is confirmed by ab c-be nostra in
the antithesis.  On the use of,ut sic dixerimz for ut sic dicam, which
is peculiar to the silver age, see Z. 528.
Asia, se. Minor. Africa, so. the Roman Province of that name,
comprising the territory of Carthage.-Peteret.  The question implies a negative answer, cf. Z. 530.  The subj. implies a protasis
understood: if he could, or the like. I. 502.
Sit.  Praesens, ut de re vera.  Gun.  Nisi si is nearly equivalent to nisi forte: unless perchance; unless if we may suppose the
case. Cf. Wr. note on Ann. 2, 63, and Hand's Tursellinus, 3, 240.
flfemoriae et annalium.  Properly opposed to each other as tradilion and written history, though we are not to infer that written
books existed in Germany in the age of Tacitus.
Carnminibus.   Songs, ballads (from  cano).   Songs and rude
poetry have been, in all savage countries, the memorials of public
transactions, e. g. the runes of the Goths, the bards of the Britons
and Celts, the scalds of Scandinavia, &c..T[uisconeem.  The god from  whom  Tuesday takes its name, as
Wednesday from  Woden, Thursday from Thor, &c., cf. Sharon Tur.
ner's HIis. of Aug. Sax. app. to book 2. chap. 3.  Some find in the
name of this god the root of the words Teutonic, Dutch (Germ.
Deutsche or Teutsche0 &c. Al. Tuistonem, Tristonem, &e. MIore likeis




GERMANIA 
it has the same root as the Latin divus, dius, deus, and the Greek
OEios, ados, OeOs, cf. Grimm's  Deutsche My/tholoyie, sub v.
Terra editutn= —indigena above; and yyevn7s and ab'rdxOcwv in
Greek.
Oriyinem=nauctores.  It is predicate after J.lfannum.
Ut in licentia vetustatis.  As in the license of antiquity, i. e.
since such license is allowed in regar d to ancient times.
Ingaevones.   "According to some German  antiquaries, the
fisgaevones are die -Einwohner, those dwelling inwards towards the
sea; the Istaevones are die TVestwohner, the inhabitants of the
western parts; and the Hermiones are the Iferumsoohner, midland
inhabitants," Ky. cf. Kiessling in loc.  Others, e. g. Zeuss and
Grimm, with more probability, find in these names the roots of
German words significant of honor and bravery, assumed by different tribes or confederacies as epithets or titles of distinction. Grimm
identifies these three divisions with the Franks, Saxons, and Thuringians of a later age. See further, note chap. 27.
V'ocentur.  The subj. expresses the opinion of others, not the
direct affirmation of the author.  H. 529; Z. 549.,Deo=hoc deo, sc. Mannus=-Germ. Mann, Eng. Man.
MJarsos, Gcambrivios.  Under the names of Franci and Salii these
tribes afterwards became formidable to tle Romans.  Cf. Prichard's
Researches into the Physical History of Mankind, Vol. III. chap. 6,
sec. 2.-Suevos, cf. note, 38S.- Fandalios.  The Vandals, now so
familiar in history.
Additum, se. esse, depending on arsnrmant.
Nunc Tungri, sc. vocentul; cf. His. 4, 15, 16.  In  confirmation
of the historical accuracy of this passage, Gr. remarks, that Caes.
(B. G. 2, 4) does not mention the Tungri, but names four tribes on
the left bank of the Rhine, who, he says, are called by the common
name of Germans; while Pliny (Nat. I-is. 4, 31), a century later,
gives lot the names of these four tribes, but calls them by the new
name Tungri.
Ita-vocarentur.   Locus vexatissimusl  exclaim  all the critics..And so they set themselves to amend the text by conjecture. Some
uhave written in nomen gentis insteadl of Won gentis.  Others have
proposed a victorunsn metu, or a victo ob metmlss, or a victis ob netum.
But these emendations are wholly conjectural and  unnecessary.
Gilnther and Walch render a victore, fronm  the victorious tribe, i. i,,
after the name of that tribe.  But a se, ipsis means by themselves;
and the antithesis doubtless requires a to be underlstood ill the sanle




to6i                         NOTES.
sense in both clauses.  Grilber translates and explains thus: "In
this way the name of a single tribe, and not of the whole people,
has come into use, so that all, at first by the victor (the Tungri), in
order to inspire fear, then by themselves (by the mouth of the whole
people), when once the name became known, were called by the
name of Germans.  That is, the Tungri called all the kindred
tribes that dwelt beyond the Rhine, Germans, in order to inspire
fear by the wide extension of the name, since they gave themselves
out to be a part of so vast a people; but at length all the tribes
began to call themselves by this name, probably because they were
pleased to see the fear which it excited." This is, on the whole, the
most satisfactory explanation of the passage, and meets the essential
concurrence of Wr., Or. and Did.-Germani.  If of German etymology, this word=gehr or wehr (Fr. guerre) and mann, men, of war;
hence the metls, which the name carried with it.  If it is a Latin
word corresponding only in sense with the original German, then
~brethren.  It will be seen, that either etymology would accord
with Gribber's explanation of the whole passage-in either case, the
name would inspire fear.  The latter, however, is the more probable, cf. Ritter in loc. A people often bear quite different names
abroad from  that by which they call themselves at home.  Thus
the people, whom we call Germans, call themselves Dezutsche (Dutch),
and are called by the French Allemands, cf. Latham.  Vocarentur
is subj. because it stands in a subordinate clause of the oratio obliqua,
cf. H. 531; Z. 603.
l}~etum. Here taken in an active sense; oftener passive, but
used in both senses.  Quintilian speaks of metum  dsuplicem, quem
patimur et quem facimus (6, 2, 21). cf. A. 44: nihil metus in vultu,
i. e., nothing to inspire fear in his countenance.  In like manner
admiratio (~ 7) is used for the admiration which one excites, though
it usually denotes the admiration which one feels.  For ob, cf. Ann.
1, 719: ob mzoderandas Tiber s exundationes.
Nationis-gentis. Gens is often used by T. as a synonym with
natio.  But in antithesis, gens is the whole, of which nationes or
populi are the parts.  e. g. G. 4: populos-gentem; ~ 14: nationesgenti.  In like manner, in the civil constitution of Rome, a gens included several related families.
III. Herculem. That is, Romana interpretatione, cf. ~ 34. The
Romans found their gods everywhere, and ascribed to Hercules,
quidquid ubique magnificum est, cf. note 34: quicquid-consensimus.
That this is a Roman account of the matter is evident, from the use




GERMANIA.                           87
of cos, tor if the Germans were the subject of memoralt, se lmulst
have been used.  On the use of et here, ef. note 11.
Primum-ut principem, fortissimum.  Giln.
Haec quoque. Haec is rendered such by Ritter.  But it seemn
rather, as Or. and D6d. explain it, to imply nearness and familiarity
to the mind of the author and his readers: these well known songs.
So 20: in haec corpora, quae miratour.  Quoque, like quidem, follows the emphatic word in a clause, I. 602, III. 1; Z. 355.
Relatu, called cantus trux,:I. 2, 22. A Tacitean word. Freund.
Cf. HI. 1, 30.
Baritunm. Al. barditum  and barritum.  But the latter has no
ms. authority, and the former seems to have been suggested by the
bards of the Gauls, of whose existence among the Germans however
there is no evidence.  Dud. says the root of the word is common to
the Greek, Latin, and German languages, viz. baren, i. e. fremere, a
verb still used by the Batavians, and the noun bar, i. e. carmen,
of frequent pccurrence in Saxon poetry to this day.
Terrent trepidantve.  Thley inspire terror or tremtble with fear,
according as the line (the troops drawn up in battle array) has
sounded, se. the bariteus or battle cry.  Thus the Batavians perceived, that the sonitus  aciei on the part of the Romans was more
feeble than their own, and pressed on, as to certain triumph. IH. 4,
18.  So the Highlanders augured victory, if their shouts were
louder than those of the enemy.  See Murphy in loco.
Repercussu. A post-Augustan word.  The earlier Latin authors
would have said repercussa, or repercutiendo.  The later Latin, like
the English, uses more abstract terms.-N-ec tam-videntur. Nor do
those carmina seem to be so much cvoices (well modulated and harmonized), as acclamations (unanimous, but inarticulate and indistinct) of coterage. So Pliny uses concentus of the acclamations of
the people.  Panegyr. 2. It is often applied by the poets to the
concerts of birds, as in Virg. Geor. 1, 422. It is here plural, cf.
Or. in loc. The reading vocis is without MS. authority.
Ulixem. "The love of fabulous history, which was the passion
of ancient times, produced a new Hercules in every country, and
made Ulysses wander on every shore. Tacitus mentions it as a
romantic tale; but Strabo seems willing to countenance the fiction,
and gravely tells us that Ulysses founded a city, called Odyssey, in
Spain.  Lipsius observes, that Lisbon, in the name of Strabo, had
the appellation of Ulysippo, or Olisipo.  At this rate, he pleasantly
adds, what should hinder us inhabitants of the Low  Countries from




85                            NOTES.
asserting that Ulysses built the city of Ulyssinga, and Circe, iounded
that of Circzea or Ziriczee?" Murphy.
Fabuloso errore.  Storied, celebrated in song, cf. fabulosus ily
daspes. Hor. Od. 1, 227.  Ulysses having wandered westward gave
plausibility to alleged traces of him  in Gaul, Spain and Germany
— Asciburgium.  Now Asburg.
Quin etiam, cf. notes, 13: quin etiam, and 14: quin immo.- Ulixt,
i. e. ab Ulixe, cf. Ann. 15, 41: Aedes statoris Jovis Romulo vota, i. e.
by Romulus. This usage is especially frequent in the poets and the
later prose writers, cf. 1. 388, II. 3; Z. 419; and in T. above all
others, cf. B13t. Lex. Tac. sub Dativus. Wr. and Rit. understand
however an altar (or monument) consecrated to Ulysses, i. e. erected
in honor of him by the citizens.
Adjecto.  Inscribed with the name of his father, as well as his
own, i. e. AaepTladby.
iGraecis litteris.  Grecian characters, cf. Caes. B. G. 1, 29: In
castris felvetiorum, tabulae repertae sunt litteris Gaecis confectae;
and (6, 14): Galli in publicis privatisque rationibus Graecis utuntur litteris.  T. speaks (Ann. 11, 14) of alphabetic characters, as
passing from Phenicia into Greece, and Strabo (4, 1) traces them
from  the Grecian colony at Marseilles, into  Gaul, whence they
doubtless passed into Germany, and even into Britain.
IV. Aliis aliarurn.   The Greek and Latin are both fond of a
repetition of different cases of the same word, even where one of
them is redundant, e. g. ouliev orbs (Honm. I1. 7, 39), and particu
larly in the words  xXxos and alims.  Aliis is not however wholly
redundant; but brings out more fully the idea: no intermarriages,
one with one nation, and another with another. Walch and Ritter
omit aliis, though it is found in all the MSS.
I~fectos.  Things are said infici and imbui, which are so penetrated and permeated by something else, that that something becomes a part of its nature or substance, as inficere colore, sanguine,
veneno, animum  virtutibus.  It does not necessarily imply corruption or degeneracy.
Propriarm-similem.  Three epithets not essentially diffcrent,
used for the sake of emphasis-=peculiar, pure, and sui-generis.
Sineilis takes the gen., when it expresses, as here, an internal re.
semblance in character; otherwise the dat., cf. Z. 411, IH. 391, 2. 4.
Habitues.  Form and features, external appearance.  The physi.
cal features of the Germans as described by Tacitus, though still
asufficient to distinguish them  from  the more southern European




GERMANIA.                             89
nations, have proved less permanent than their lental and social
characteristics.
Idem omlnibus.  Cf. Juv. 13, 164:
Caerula quis stupuit Geriani lumina? Jlvaez7
Caesariem, et madido torquentem cornua cirro 
Nempe quoed haec illis natura est omnzibus una.
i]acgjna corpora.   "Sidonius Apollinaris says, that, being in
Germany and finding the men so very tall, he could not adldress
verses of six feet to patrons who were seven feet high:
Spernit senipedem stilum Thalia,
Ex quo septipedes vidit patronos.'  Mur.
Skeletons, in the ancient graves of Germany, are found to vary
fiom 5 ft. 10 in. to 6 ft. 10 in. and even 7 ft. Cf. Ukert, Geog. III.
1. p. 197.  These skeletons indicate a strong and v ell formed body.
ImnpetuLm.  Temporary exertio~n, as opposed to perseveringf toil
and efort, laboris atqgue operum.
Eadem. -Not so much patientia, as ad imnpetum valida.  See a
like elliptical use of ideaz ~ 23: eadem temperantia; ~ 10: iisdem
nemoribus. Also of totidem ~ 26.
Minlime-assueeversnt.  "Least of all, are they capable of sustaining thirst and heat; cold and hunger, they are accustomed, by
their soil and climate, to endure."  Ky.  The force of minime is
confined to the first clanse, and the proper antithetic particle is
omitted at the beginning of the second.   Tolerare depends on
assuzevereunt, and belongs to both clauses.  Ye is distributive, referring coelo to frifgora and solo to inediam.  So vel in II. 1, 62:
strenuis vel ignavis spem metumque addere=strenuis spem, ignavis
metum addere.
V. Htenmidior-ventosior.  Ilemidior refers to paludibous, ventosio?
to silvis; the mountains (which were exposed to sweeping winds)
being for the most part coveted with forests, and the low grounds
with marshes.  Ventosus=Homeric h1ve'ehLisS, windy, i. e. lofty.  I!.
3, 305: "INItov tJVc,UOooraV.
Satis ferax.  Satis=segetibus poetice.   Ferax is constructed
with abl., vid. Virg. Geor. 2, 222: ferax oleo.
Imnpatiens.  Not to be taken in the absolute sense, cf. ~ 20, 23,
26, where fruit trees and fiuits are spoken of.
Improcera agrees with pecora understood.
Armentis. Pecora —flocks in general.  Armen.ta (from aro, ht
l01ough), larger cattle in particular.  It may inellide horses,




90                           NOTES.
Suus honor. Their proper, i. e. usual size and beauty.
Gloria frontis.  Poetice for cornua. Their horns were small.
NuVimero. Emphatic: numsber, rather than quality.  Or, with
Ritter, gaudent may be taken in the sense of enjoy, possess: they hart
a good number of them.  In the same sense he interprets gauldent in
A. 44: opibus nimiis non gatudebat.
Ireati, sc. quia opes suent irritamenta mzclorson.  Ov. iMet. 1,
140.-Negaverint. Subj. H. 525; Z. 552.-A i nlzaverim. cf. note,
2: crediderinm.
Nullam  venamn.   " Mines of gold and silver have since been
discovered in Germany; the former, indeed, inconsiderable, but
the latter valuable." Ky.  T. himself in his later work (the Annals), speaks of the discovery of a silver mine in Germany.  Ann.
11, 20.
Perincle.  Not so much as might be expected, or as the Romans,
and other civilized nations.  So Gronovius, Dod. and most commentators.  See Rup. in loc.  Others, as Or. and Rit. allow no
ellipsis, and render:?not much.  See -Iand's Tursellinus, vol. IV. p
454. We sometimes use not so much, not so very, not so bad, &c.,
for not very, not much, and not bad.  Still the form  of expression
strictly implies a comparison. And the same is true of haucd perinde,
cf. MBt. Lex. Tac.
Est videre. LEst for licet.  Graece et poetice.  Not so used in
the earlier Latin prose. See Z. 227.
Non in alia vilitaete, i. e. eademr  vilitate, aeque vilia, held in the
samne lozo estimationz.-Hzemo. AbI. of material.
Proximi, sc. ad ripam.  Nearest to the Roman border, opposed
to interiores.
Serratos.  Not elsewhere mentioned; probably coins with serrated edges, still found. The word is post-Augustan.
Bigatos.   Roman coins stamped with a biga or two-horse
chariot.  Others were stamped with a quadriga and called quadrigati.  The bigati seem  to have circulated freely in foreign lands,
of. Ukert's Geog. of Greeks and Romans, IlI. 1: Trade of Germany,
and places cited there. " The serrati and bigati were old coins, of
purer silver than those of the Emperors."  Ky. Cf. Pliny, H. N.
33, 13.
Sequuntur.  Sequi=expetere.  So used by Cic., Sal,, and the
best writers. Compare our word seek.
Nulla affectione animi.  Not from aly partiality for the s&lee
in itsef (but for convenience).




GERMANIA.                            91
Numezrus.  Greater number and consequently less relative value
of the silver coins. On quia, cf. note, II. 1, 31.
VI. Ne -  quidem.  Not even, i. e. iron is scarce as well as gold
and silver.  The weapons found in ancient German graves are of
stone, and bear a striking resemblance to those of the American
Indians. Cf. Ukert, p. 216.  Ad verba, cf. note, His. 1, 16: nef[ueris.  The emphatic word always stands between ne and quidem.
H. 602, III. 2; Z. 801. —Superest.  Is over and above, i. e. abounds.
So superest ager, ~ 26.
Vel.  Pro ste, Ciceroni inauditum. Gun. Cf. note, 17.
Frcanzeas. The word. is still found in Spain, as well as Germany.
Lancea is also a Spanish word, cf. Freund.
Nudi.  Cf. ~ 17, 20, and 24.  Also Caes., B. G. 6, 21: magna
corporis parte nuda.
Sagulo.  Dim. of sago.  A  small short cloak.-Leves=leviter
induti. The clause nudi-leves is added here to show, that their dress
is favorable to the use of missiles.
Missilia spargunt. Dictio est Virgiliana. K.
Coloribus.  Cf. nigra scuta, ~ 43.  "Hence coats of arms and
the origin of heraldry."  Mur.
Cultus. Military equipments. Cultus complectitur omnia, quae
studio et arte eis, quae natura instituit, adduntur. K.
Cassis aut galea.  Cassis, properly of metal; galea of leather
(Gr. -yaxiE); though the distinction is not always observed.
Equi-conspicui.  Cf. Caes. B. G. 4, 2. 7, 65.
Sed nec variare.  Buet (i. e. on the other hand) they are not even
(for nec in this sense see Ritter in loc.) taught to vary their curves
(i. e. as the antithesis shows, to bend now towards the right and
now towards the left in their gyrations), but they drive them straight
forward or by a constant bend towards the right in so connected a
circle (i. e. a complete ring), that no one is behind (for the obvious
reason, that there is neither beginning nor end to such a ring).
Such is on the whole the most satisfactory explanation of this difficult passage, which we can give after a careful examination. A
different version was given in the first edition.  It refers not to
battle, but to equestrian exercises, cf. Gerlacl, as cited by  Or.
in loc.
Aestimanti.  Greek idiom.  Elliptical dative, nearly equivalent
to the abl. abs. (nobis aestimzantibus), and called by some the dat
abs.  In A. 11. the ellipsis is supplied by credibile est.  Cf. Botti
chers Lex. Tac. sub Dativus.




92                           NOTES.
Eoque mixti.  Bo, causal particle=for that reason.  Caesai
adopted this arrangement in the battle of Pharsalia. B. C. 3, 84.
The Greeks also had irESCo a/LT7r7rol. Xen. Heellen. 7, 5.
Uenteni. A hundred is a favorite number with the Germans
and their descendants.   Witness the hundred paci of the Suevi
(Caes. B. G. 4, 1), and of the Semnnones (G. 39), the cantons of
Switzerland, and the hundreds of our Saxon ancestors in England.
The centeni here are a military division.  In like manner, Caesar
(B. G. 4, 1) speaks of a thousand men drafted annually from  each
pacus of the Suevi, for military service abroad.
Idque ipsum.  Predicate nominative after a verb of calling, IH.
362, 2. 2); Z. 394. The division was called a hundred, and each
man in it a hundreder; and such was the estimation in which this
service was held, that to be a hundreder, became an honorable
distinction, nomen et honor=honrorificum  nomen.
Cuneos.  A body of men arranged in the form of a wedge, i. e.
narrow in front and widening towards the rear; hence peculiarly
adapted to break the lines of the enemy.
Consilii quam' formnidinis.  Supply magis.  The conciseness
of T. leads him often to omit one of two correlative particles, cf.
note on minime, 4.
leferunt.  UCarry into the rear, and so secure them for burial.
Etiam in dubiis procliis.  Even while the battle renmlins undecided.  Gun.
Finierunt.  In a present or aorist sense, as often in T. So prohibuerunt, ~ 10; placuit and displicsuit, 11. cf. Lex. Tee. B3t.
VII. iReges, civil rulers; duces, military commanders.  Exm
secundum.  So ex ingenio, ~ 3. The government was elective, yet
not without some regard to hereditary distinctions. They chose
(sumunt) their sovereign, but-chose him  friom  the royal family, or
at leas, one of noble extraction. They chose also their commander
-the ~:ing, if he was the bravest and ablest warrior; if not, they
were at liberty to choose some one else. And among the Germans,
as among their descendants, the Franks, the authority of the commander was quite distinct from, and sometimes (in war) paramount
to, that of the king. Here Montesquieu and others find the original
of the kings of the first race in the French monarchy, and the
mayors of the palace, who once had so much power in France. Cf.
Sp. of Laws, B. 31, chap. 4.
NAec is correlative to et.  The kings on the one hand dco not
rossess unlimited or unrestrained authority, and the commanaclers on




GERMANIA.                          93
the other, &c. I2finita=sine modo; libera-sine vinculo. VWr. Po
testas=rightful power, authority; potentia-power without regard
to right, ability, force, cf. note, 42. Ad rem, cf. Caes. B. G. 5, 27
Ambiorix tells Caesar, that though he governed, yet the people
made laws for him, and the supreme power was shared equally between him and them..Exemplo-imperio.  "Dative after sunt=are to set an example,
rather than to give command."  So Griber and D6d. But Wr. and
Rit. with more reason consider them as ablatives of means limiting
a verb implied in duces: commanders (command) more by example,
than by authority (official power). See the principle well stated and
illustrated in DiMderlein's Essay on the style of Tacitus, p. 15, in my
edition of the Histories.
Admiratione praesunt.  Gain influence, or ascendency, by means
of the admiration which they inspire, cf. note on haetus, ~ 2.
Agant.  Subj., ut ad judicium admirantium, non mentem scriptoris trahatur.  Gun.
Animadvertere=interficere.  Cf. Ii. 1, 46. 68.  None but the
priests are allowed to put to death, to place in irons, nor even (ne
quidem) to scourge.  Thus punishment was clothed with divine
authority.
Effigies et signa.  finages and standards, i. e. images, which
serve for standards. Images of wild beasts are meant, cf. II. 4, 22:
depromptae silvis lucisve ferarum  imagines.-Tutrmam, cavalry.
Cuneum, infantry, but sometimes both.  Conglobatio is found only
in writers after the Augustan age and rarely in them. It occurs in
Sen. Qu. Nat. 1, 15, cf. Freund.
Familiae is less comprehensive than propinguitates.  Audiri, sc.
solent. Cf. A. 34  ruere. Wr. calls it histor. inf., and Rit. pronounces
it a gloss.
Pignora. Whatever is most dear, particularly mothers, wives,
and children.- Unde, adv of place, referring to in proximo.;uldnera ferunt, i. e. on their return from battle.
Exigere..Examine, and compare, to see who has the most and
the most honorable, or perhaps to soothe and dress them.-Cibos et
hortamzina.  Observe the singular juxtaposition of things so unlike.
So 1: mete aut montibus; A. 25: copiis -et laetitia; 37: nox et
satietas; 38: gaudio praeclaque.
VIIT. Constantia precun=importunate entreaties.
Objectu pectorum. By opposing tleir breasts, not to the enemy




94                          NOTES.
but to their retreating husbands, praying for death in preference to
captivity.
M7xonstrata-captivitate.  C ominus limits captivitate, pointing to
captivity as just before them.-Imqpatientius.  impatienter and
irnpatientia (the adv. and the subst.) are post-Augustan words. The
adj. (impatiens) is found earlier. Cf. Freund.
Fermilnarm-nomine, i. e. propter feminas suas. Gun. So Cic.: tuo
nomine et reipublicae-on your account and for the sake of the republic. But it means perhaps more than that here, viz. m the person of. They dreaded captivity more for their women than for
themselves. Adeo=insomnuch that.
Inesse, se. feminis.  They think, there is in their women somet:hing sacred and prophetic.  Cf. Caes. B. G. 1, 50, where Caesar is
informed by the prisoners, that Ariovistus had declined an engagement, because the women had declared against coming to action
before the new moon. —Consilia, advice in general; responsa, inspired answers, when consulted.
Vidirnts. i. e. she lived in our day —under the reign of Vespasian.- Veledam.  Cf. H. 4, 61. 65..Auriniam.  Aurinia seems to have been a common name in
Germany for prophetess or wise woman.   Perhaps=Al-runas,
women knowing all things.  So Veleda=wise woman.  Cf. Wr.
in loc.
Non adulatione, etc.  "Not through adulation, nor as if they
were raising mortals to the rank of goddesses."  Ky.  This is one
of those oblique censures on Roman customs in which the treatise
abounds. The Romans in the excess of their adulation to the imperial family made ordinary women goddesses, as Drusilla, sister of
Caligula, the infant daughter of Poppaea (Ann. 15, 23), and Poppaea
herself (Dio 63, 29).  The Germans, on the other hand, really
thought some of their wise women to be divine. Cf. IIis. 4, 62, and
my note ibid. Reverence and affection for woman was characteristic of the German Tribes, and from them  has diffused itsell
throughout European society.
IX. Deorum. T. here, as elsewhere, applies Roman names, and
puts a Roman construction (Romarna interpretatione, ~ 43), upon the
gods of other nations, of. ~ 3.
IMercurium. So Caes. B. G. 6, 17: Deum  maxime.Mercurium
colunt. Probably the German ITfoden, whose name is preserved in
our Wednesday, as that of Mercury is in the French name of the
same day, and cwho with a name slightly modified (Woden, Wuotan,




GERMANIA.                         95
Odin), was a prominent object of worship among all the nations of
Northern Europe. Jfars is perhaps the German god of war (Tiw, Tiu,
Tuisco) whence Tuesday, French Mardi, cf. Tur. HIis. Ang. Sax. App.
to B. 2. chap. 3. llerculem is omitted by Ritter on evidence (partly
external and partly internal) which is entitled to not a little consideration.  Hercules is the god of strength, perhaps Thor.
Certis diebus. Statis diebus.  Gun.
Humanis-hostiis.  Even facere in the sense of sacrifice is construed with abl. Virg. Ec. 3, 77.  Quoque —=even. For its position
in the sentence, cf. note, 3.
Concessis animalibus. Such as the Romans and other civilized
nations offer, in contradistinction to human sacrifices, which the
author regards as in-concessa. The attempt has been made to remove from the Germans the stain of human sacrifices. But it rests
on incontrovertible evidence (cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax., App. to B. 2.
cap. 3), and indeed attaches to them only in common with nearly
all uncivilized nations. The Gauls and Britons, and the Celtic
nations generally, carried the practice to great lengths, cf. Caes. B.
G. 6, 15. The neighbors of the Hebrews offered human victims in
great numbers to their gods, as we learn from the Scriptures. Nay,
the reproach rests also upon the Greeks and Romans in their early
history. Pliny informs us, that men were sacrificed as late as the
year of Rome 657.
Isidi. The Egyptian Isis in Germany!  This shows, how far
the Romans went in comparing the gods of different nations.  Gr.
Ritter identifies this goddess with the Nertha of chap. 40, the
Egyptian Isis and Nertha being both equivalent to Mother Earth,
the Terra or Tellus of the Romans.
Liburnae. A light galley, so called from the Liburnians, a people of Illyricum, who built and navigated them. The signum, here
likened to a galley, was more probably a rude crescent, connected
with the worship of the moon, cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 21: Germani
deorum numero ducunt Solem et Lunam.
Cohibere parietibus=-aedificiis includere, K. T. elsewhere speaks
of temples of German divinities (e. g. 40: templum Nerthi; Ann.
1, 51: templum  Tanfanae); but a consecrated grove or any other
sacred place was called templum by the Romans (templum from
rwaM, cut off, set apart).
LEx magnitudine. Ex-secundum, cf. ex nobilitate, ex virtute ~ 7.
Ex magnitudine is predicate after arbitrantur: tihpy deem it unbecoming the greatness, etc.




96                           NOTES.
Humanti-speciem.  Images of the gods existed at a later day
in Germany (S. Tur. I-Is. of Ang. Sax., App. to B. 2. cap. 3).  But
this does not prove their existence in the days of T.  Even as
late as A. D. 240 Gregory Thaumaturgus expressly declares, there
were no images among the Goths. No traces of temple-walls or
images have been discovered in connection with the numerous sites
of ancient altars or places of offering which have been exhumed in
Germany, though both these are found on the borders, both south
and west, cf. Ukert, p. 236.
Lucos et rnemora.  " Lucus (a xtvicn, crepusculum) sylva densior,
obumbrans; nemus (veyos) sylva rarior, in quo jumenta et pecora
pascuntur."  Bredow.
-Deorumque-vident.  Tliey invoke under the name of gods that
rnysterious existence, which they see (not under any human or other
visible form, but) with the eye of spiritual reverence alone.  So Gr.
and K.  Others get another idea thus loosely expressed: They give
to that sacred recess the name of the divinity that fills the place,
which is never profaned by the steps of man.
Sola rseverentia, cf. sola mnernte applied by T. to the spiritual
religion of the Jews, II. 5, 5. The religion of the Germans and
other northern tribes was more spiritual than that of southern
nations, when both were Pagan.  And after the introduction of
Christianity, the Germans were disinclined to the image-worship of
the Papists.
X. Auspicia sortesqse.  Azuspicia (avis-spicia) properly divination by observing the flight and cry of birds; sortes, by drawing
lots: but both often used in the general sense of omens, oracles.
Ut qui maxime, sc. observant.  Ellipsis supplied by repeating
observant=to the greatest extent, none more.
Simplex.  Sine Romnana arte, cf. Cic. de Div. 2, 41, K.  The
Scythians had a similar methoa of divining, Herod. 4, 67. Indeed, the
practice of divining by rods has hardly ceased to this day, among
the descendants of the German Tribes.
Te2ere, without plan on the part of the diviner. —Fortuito, under
tile direction of chance. Gr.
Si publice consuletur. If the question to be decided is of a
public nature.  Consuletur, fut., because at the time of drawing
lots the deliberation and decision are future.  Or it may refer to
the consultation of the gods (cf. Ann. 14, 30: consulere deos): if' it
is by the state that the gods are to be consulted.  So Ritter in his
last edition.




GERMANIA.                            97
Ter sinyulos tollit.  A three-fold drawing for the sake of certainty. Thus Ariovistus drew lots three times touching the death
of Valerius (Caes. B. G. 1, 53). So also the Romans drew lots three
times, Tibul. 1, 3, 10: sortes ter sustulit. Such is the interpretation of these disputed words by Griiber, Ritter and many others,
and such is certainly their natural and obvious meaning: he takes
up three times one after another all the slips he has scattered (sparyere is hardly applicable to three only): if the signs are twice or
thrice favorable, the thing is permitted; if twice or thrice unfavorable it is prohibited. The language of Caesar (in loc. cit.) is still
more explicit: ter sortibus consultum.  But Or., Wr. and D6d.
understand simply the taking up of three lots one each time.
Si prohibuerunt sc. sortes==dii.  The reading prohibueerunt (al.
prohibuerint) is favored by the analogy of si displicuit, 11, and
other passages.  Sin (==si-ne) is particularly frequent in antithesis
with si, and takes the same construction after it.
Auspiciorum-exigitur.  Auspiciorum, here some other omens,
than lots; such as the author proceeds to specify.  Adhuec=ad hoc,
praeterea, i. e. in addition to the lots.  The sense is: besides drawing lots, the persuasion produced by auspices is required.
Etiam  hic.  In Germany also (as well as at Rome and other
well known countries).  Hic is referred to Rome by some.  But
it was hardly needful for T. to inform the Romans of that custom
at Rome.
Propriumz  gentis.  It is a peculiarity of the German race.  It
is not, however, exclusively German.   Something  similar prevailed among the Persians, Hierod. 1, 189. 7, 55.  Darius HIystaspes
was indebted to the neighing of his horse for his elevation to the
throne.
lisdems memoribus,  ~ 9. —lrortali  opere=hominum  opere.Contacti.  Notio contaminandi inest, K.-Pressi curru.  Harnessed
to the sacred chariot. More common, pressi jugo. Poetice.
Conscios, se. deorum.  Tihe priests consider themsselves the servants of the gods, the horses the confidants of the same.  So Tibulluns
speaks of the conscia fibra deorum.  Tibul. 1, 8, 3.
Committunt.  Con and mitto, send togetherenzyagye in fight.
A technical expression used of gladiators and champions.
Praejudicio.  Sure prognostic.  M;ontesquieu finds in this cus
tom the origin of the duel and of knight-errantry.
XL Apud-pertractentur.  Are handled, i. e. discussed, among,
i. e. by the chiefs, sc. before being referred to the people.
6




NOTES.
Nisi refers not to coeunt, but to certis diebus.
Ibrtuitum, casual, unforeseen; subitzum, requiring inunediatt
action.
Inchoatur-implet-ur.  Ariovistus would not fight before the new
moon, Caes. B. G. 1, 50.
N.umerum-noctium.  Of which custom, we have a relic and a
proof in our seven-night and fort-night. So also the Gauls. Caes.
B. G. 6, 18.
Constituunt=-decree, determine; condicunt —proclaim, appoint.
The con in both implies concerted or public action. They are forensic
terms.
Nox-videtur.  So with the Athenians, Macrob. Saturn. 1, 3.;
and the Hebrews, Gen. 1, 5.
Ex libertate, sc. ortzum, arising from. Grin.
Nec ut jsussi.  Not precisely at the appointed time, but a day or
two later, if they choose.
Ut turbae _placuit.  Ut=simul ac, as soon as, when.  It is the
time of commencing their session, that depends on the will of the
multitude; not their sitting armed, for that they always did, cf.
frameas concutiunt at the close of the section; also ~ 13: nihil
neque publicae neque privatae rei nisi armati agunt.  To express
this latter idea, the order of the words would have been reversed
thus: armati consildunt.
Tum et coercendi.  When the session is commenced, then (tunm)
the priests have the right not merely-to command silence, but also
(et) to enforce it. This use of et for etiam, is very rare in Cic., but
frequent in Livy, T. and later writers.  See note, His. 1, 23.
Imperatur.  binperare plus est, quam jubere.  See the climax in
Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 98; jubeo, cogo atque impero. Imnpero is properly
military command. K.
Prout refers, not to the order of speaking, but to the degree of
influence they have over the people.  Gr.-Aetas.  Our word
alderman (elderman) is a proof, that office and honor were conferred
on age by our German ancestors.  So senator (senex) among the
Romans..Armis laudare, i. e. armis concussis. " Montesquieu is of opinion
that ini this Treatise on the manners of the Germans, an attentiove
reader may trace the origin of the British constitution.'inat beautiful system, he says, was formed in the forests of Germany, Sp. oi
Laws 11, 6. The Saxon Witena-gemot (Parliament) was, beyond
all doubt, an ilnpro-red political institution, grafted rn the righ ts




GERMANIA.                            99
exercised by the people in their own country." Murphy, cf. S. Tur.
His. of Ang. Sax. B. 8. cap. 4.
XII. Accusare-intendere.  To accuse and impeach. for capital
crimes.  iMinor offences were tried before the courts described at
the end of the section.-Quoque.  In addition to the legislative
power sp)ken of in the previous secticn, the council exercised also
certain judicial functions.   Discrimen  capitis intenlere, lit. to
endeavor to bring one in clanger of losing his life.
Ignavos-infames.  The sluggish, the cowardly, and the impure;
for so corpore infames usually means, and there is no sufficient reason for adopting another sense here. Infames foeda Veneris aversae
nota. IK. Gr. understands those, whose persons were disfigured by
dishonorable wounds, or who had mutilated themselves to avoid
military duty.  GUn. includes both ideas: quocunque, non tantumn
venereo, corporis abusu contempti.
Insuper=superne.  So 16: multo insuper fimo onerant.
Diversitas is a post-Augustan word, cf. Frm-nd, sub v.
Illuc respicit.  Has respect to this principle.  Scelera=-criqmes;
flagitia=-vices, low and base action.s.  Scelus poena, flaitium  contemptu dignum. Giin.
Levioribus delictis.  AbI. abs. —hen lighter ogences are cornmnitted; or abl. of circum.=in case of lighter ofJences.
Pro modo poenarunm.  Such is the reading of all the MSS.  Pro
modo, poena is an ingenious conjecture of Acidalius.  But it is un
necessary.  Render thus: in case of lighter offences, the convicted
persons are muleted in a number of horses or cattle, in proportion.
to the severity of the sentence adjudged to be due.
Qui vindicatur.  2T'e injured party, or plaiqtif:.  This principle
of pecuniary satisfaction was carried to great lengths among the
Anglo-Saxons. See Turner, as cited, 21.
Qui reddunt.  Whose business or custom  it is to administer jus.
tice, etc.  E. proposes reddant.  But it is withoat authority and
would give a less appropriate sense.
Centeni.  Cf. note, ~ 6:. centeni ex singulis pagis.  "'Sunt in
quibusdam  locis Germaniae, velut Palatinatu, Franconia, etc. Zentgericht (hundred-courts)," cf. Bernegger.
Consilia et auctoritas.  Abstract for concrete —his advisers and
the supporters of his dignity.
X1II. Nihil nisi armati.  The Bom ans wore arins only in time
of war or on a journey.




00                           NOTES.
Mloris, sc. est.  A  favorite expression of T.  So 21: concedere
moris (est). And in A. 39.
Suffecturwum  probaverit.  On examination has pronounced him
competent (sc. to bear arms).  Subj. after antequam.  HI. 523, II.;
Z. 576.
Ornant.   Ornat would have been more common Latin, and
would have made better English.  But this construction is not unfrequent in T., cf. 11: rex vel princeps audiuntur.  Nor is it without precedent in other authors. Cf. Z. 374. Ritter reads propinqui.
The attentive reader will discover here traces of many subsequent
usages of chivalry.
Haec toga.  This is the badge of manhood among the Germans,
as the toga virilis was among the Romans.  The Remans assumed
the toga at the age of seventeen.  The Athenians were reckoned as
dEgqnBoi at the same age, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 8. The Germans (in their
colder climate) not till the 20th year. Caes. B. G. 6, 21.
Dignationem.  Rank, title.   It differs from  dignitas in being
more external.  Cf. H. 1, 19: dignatio Caesaris; 3, 80: dignatio
yiri.  Ritter reads dignitatem.
Assignant. H]igh birth or great merits of their fathers assign
(i. e. mark out, not consign, or fully confer) the title of chief even to
young men.
Gradus-habet.  Observe the emphatic position of gradus, and
the force of quitn etiamn ipse:  Gradations of ranki, moreover the
retinue itself has, i. e. the retainers are not only distinguished as a
body in following such a leader, but there are also distinctions
among themselves.  Quin etiam  seldom  occupies the second place
r. is fond of anastrophe. Cf. BUt. Lex. Tac.
Si-emineat.  If he (cuique) stands pre-eminent for the nsrtnber
and valor of his followers.  Comitatus is gen.  Enmineat, subj. pres.
iH. 504 & 509; Z. 524.
Ceteris-aspici.  These noble youth, thus designated to the rank
of chieftains, attach themselves (for a time, with some followers perhaps) to the other chiefs, who are older and already distinguished,,,or are they ashamed to be seen among their attendants.
Quibus-cui, sc. sit-who shall have, etc.
Ipsa fama.  iMere r'eputation or rumor without coming to arms.
Pr'ofigcant=ad finem  perducunt.  So IKiessling, B13tticher and
dreund.  Ritter makes it=propellunt, frighten away.  Proftigare
della, proelia,.&c., is Tacitean. Profligare hostes, &c., is the common




GERRMANIA.                          10!
XIV. Jain vero=-porro.  Cf. B1t. Lex. Tac.  It marks a transi
tion to a topic of special importance.  Cf. H. 1, 2. See D6d, in loc.
Recessisse.  All the best Latin writers are accustomed to use
the preterite after pudet, taedet, and other words of the like signification.  Guin.  The cause of shame is prior to the shame.
Infame.  "When Chonodomarus, king of the Alemanni, was
taken prisoner by the Romans, his military companions, to the
number of two hundred, and three of the king's most intimate
friends, thinking it a most flagitious crime to live in safety after
such an event, surrendered themselves to be loaded with fetters.
Ammian. Marcell. 16, 12, 60.  There are instances of the same kind
in Tacitus."  Mur. Cf. also Caes. B. G. 3, 22. 7, 40.
Defendere, to defend him, when attacked; tueri, to protect hinm
at all times.
Praecipuum. sacramenturn.  Their most sacred duty, Giin. and
IK.; or the chief part of their oath, Gr.-C'larescunt-tuentur.  So
Ritter after the best AISS. Al. clarescant-tuzeantur, or tueare.
Non nisi.  In Cic. usually separated by a word or a clause. In
T. generally brought together.
Exigunt.  They expect.-Illum-illamn.  Angl. this-that, cf. hinchine, A. 25.-Bellatorern equzu. Cf. Virg. G. 2, 145.
Incompti-apparatus. Enztertainments, though inelegant yet liberal.
Apparatus is used in the same way, Suet. Vitel. 10 and 13. —Cedunt
-iis dantur.  Gun.
Nec arare, etc.  The whole language of this sentence is poetical, e. g. the use of the inf. after persuaseris, of annum for annuam
mensem, the sense of vocare and mereri, &c. Vocare, i. e. provocare, cf. IH. 4, 80, and Virg. Geor. 4,'76. Mereri, earn, deserve, i. e.
by bravery.
Pigrum  et iners.  Piger est natura ad laborer  tardus; iners,
in quo nihil artis et virtutis.  K.  Render: a mnark of stypiclity
and incapacity.
Quin immo.  Nay but, nay more.  These words connect the
clause, though not placed at the beginning, as they are by other
writers.  They seem to be placed after pigrum in order to throw it
into an emphatic position.  So gradus quin etiam, 13, where see
note.-Possis.  You, i. e., any one can. Z. 524.  Cf. note H.
1, 10: laudares.  So persuaseris in the preceding sentence.  The
subj. gives a contingent or potential turn=can procure, sc. if you
will  would persuade, sc. if you should try.  An indefinite person




102                          NOTES.
Is always addressed in the subj. in Latin, even when the ind. would
be used if a definite person were addressed. Z. 524.
In the chieftains and their retainers, as described in tile last
two sections, the reader cannot fail to discover the germ of the
feudal system. Cf. AMontesq. Sp. of Laws, 30, 3, 4; also Robertson's
Chas. V.
XV. -Nron multum.   The common reading (multum  without
tile negative) is a mere conjecture, and that suggested by a misapprehension of the meaning of T.  Non mnultucn is to be taken complaratively.  Though in time of peace they hunt often, yet they
spend so mnuch more time in eating, drinkint, and sleepintg, that the
former is comparatively small., Thus understood, tais passage of
T. is not inconsistent, with'the declarations of Caesar, B. G. 6, 21;
Vita Germanorum omnis in venationibus atque in studiis rei militaris consistit.  Caesar leaves out of account their periods of inaction, and speaks only of their active employments, which were war
and the chase. It was the special object of Tacitus, on the contrary,
to give prominence to that striking feature of the German character
which Caesar overlooks; and therein, as Wr. well observes, the
later historian shows his more exact acquaintance with the Germans.
Non unultum, as opposed to plus, is nearly equivalent to minus.
Venatibus, per otium.  Enallage for vesnatibus, otio, H.'704, III.
This figure is very frequent in T., e. g. ~ 40: per obsequium,
proeFlis; A. 9: virtute aut per artem; A. 41: temeritate ant per
ignaviam, &c. Seneca, and indeed most Latin authors, prefer a
similnr construction in antithetic clauses; T. seems rather to
avoid it. In all such cases however, as the examples just cited
show, per with the ace. is not precisely equivalent to the abl. The
abl. is more active and implies means, agency; the ace. with per
is more passive and denotes manner or occasion..Delegata, transferred.
Familiae.  Household, properly of servants (from famel, Oscan
for servant), as in chapp. 25 and 32: but sometimes the whole
family, as here and in chap.'7: familiae et propinquitates.
Ipsi.  The men of middle life, the heads of the familiae..Diversitate.  Contrariety.-Ament. Subj. H. 518, I.; Z. 577.Oderint. Perf. in the sense of the pres. H. 297, I. 2; Z. 221.
Inertiam. Iszertiam- =idleness, freedom  from  business and care
(from in and ars); quietem=tranquillity, a life of undisturbed repose without action or excitement. Cf. 14: ingrata genti quies.  Inl
this account of the habits of the Germans, one might easily fancy




GERMANIA.                         1 (i
he was leading a description of the- manner of life among our American Indians.  It may be re'ma rked here, once for all, that this re.
semblance may be traced; in very many particulars, e. g. in their
personal independence, in the military chieftains and their followers,
in their extreme fondness for the hardships and dangers of war, in
their strange inactivity, gluttony and drunkennesb in peace, in their
deliberative assemblies and the power of eloquence to sway their
counsels, in their half elective, half hereditary form of government,
in the spirituality of their conceptions of God, and some other features of their religicn (Robertson has drawn out this comparison in
his history of Charles V). All tribes in a rude and savage state
must have many similar usages and traits of character. And this
resemblance between the well-known habits of our wandering
savages and those which T. ascribes to the rude tribes of Germany,
may impress us with confidence in the truthfulness of his narrative.
Vel armesntorunt vel frugum.  Partitive gen. Supply aliquid.Vel-vel=wlhether-or, merely distinctive; aut-aut=either-or, adversative and exclusive.  Vel-vel (from  rolo) implies, that one may
choose between the alternatives or particulars named; aut-aut (fiom
a, aVtTs).,. that if one is affirmed, the other is denied, since both
cannot be true at the same time.  Cf. note, A. 17: aut-aut.Pecuniamn.  An oblique censure of the Romans for purchasing
peace and alliance with the Germans, cf. H. 4, 176.  ierodian 6, 7:'rour'yT&p (se. XpuGrhr) Pt dATTa rIEpIMavbt I r~E OV-at,  UpdxpYupoi TE
VT-Es Kal T.' Edp~VP El i rpbs Tobs P7 wattLov XpvU-Lov icacrXEUovEEs.
On et, cf. note 11.
XVI.  Populis.  Dative of the agent instead of the abl. with
a or ab.  Cf. note 3: Ulixi.
Ne-quidem. These words are always separated, the word on
which the emphasis rests being placed between them. If. 602, III. 2;
Z. 801. Here however the emphasis seems to belong to the whole
clause —-Inter se, se. sedes junctas inter se.
Colunt=in-colunt. Both often used intransitively, or rather
with an ellipsis of the object,=dwell.
-Discreti ac diversi. Separate and scattered in different directions,
i. e. without regular streets or highways. See Or. in loc.
Utfons-placuit. Hence to this day, the names of German towns
often end in bach (brook), feld (field), holz (grove), wald (wood), born
(spring). On the permanence of names of places, see note 1H. 1, 53.
Connexis, with some intervening link, such as fences, hedges
and outhouses; cohaerentibus, in immediate contact,




104                           -NOTES.
R-emediem-inscitia.  It may be as a remedy, etc. —or it may be
through ignorance, etc.  Sive-sive expresses an alternative condi
tionally, or contingently=it may be thus, or it may be thus. Compare it with vel-vel, chap. 15, and with aut-aut, A  17.  See also
Ramshorn's Synonyms, 138.  Re2nedium  is ace. in app. with the
foregoing clause.  Inscitia is abl. of cause-per inscitiam.
Caementorum.  Properly hewn stone (from  caedo), but in usage
any building stone.-Tegularzzm.  Tiles, any materials for the rooj
(tego), whether of brick, stone, or wood.
Citra.  Properly this side of, hence short of, or without, as
used by the later Latin authors.  This word is kindred to cis, i e.
is with the demonstrative prefix ce. Cf. Freund sub v.
ISpeciem refers more to the eye, delectationem to the mind. Taken
with citra, they are equivalent to adjectives, connected to informi
and limiting materia (citra speciem=non speciosa, Gun.).  Render:
rude materials, neither beautiful to the eye nor attractive to the taste.
Materia is distinctively wood for building.  Fire-wood is lignum.
Quaedam loca. Some parts of their houses, e. g. the walls.
Terra ita opura. Probably red earth, such as chalk or gypsum.
Imitetur. Resembles painting and colored oustlines or figures.
4Aperire.  Poetice=excavate.   Cellars under ground were unknown to the Romans.  See Beck. Gal., and Smith's Diet. Ant.
Ig/norantur-fallunt.  They arenot kzowwzn to exist, or else (though
known to exist) they escape discovery from  the very fact that they
must be sought (in order to be found).  Giin. calls attention to the
multiform enallage in this sentence: 1. in number (populatur, ignorantzur, fallqunt); 2. of the active, passive, and deponent verbs; 3.
in the change of cases (aperta, ace.; abdita and defossa, nom.).
XVII. Sagunm.  A  short, thick cloak, worn by Roman soldiered
and countrymen.
Fbu figibula=figibula, any artificial fastening; spina=natural.
Si desit. Observe the difference between this clause, and si
quando advenit in the preceding chapter.  This is a mere supposition without regard to fact; that implies an expectation, that the
case will sometimes happen.
6Cetera intecti.  Uncovered as to the rest of the body, cf. 6: nudi
out sagulo leves.
Totos dies.  Acc. of duration of time.-Agfuqnt=vivunt. K.
Fluitante.   The flowing  robe of the southern and eastern
nations; stricta, the close dress and short clothes of the northere
nations.




GERMANIA.                         1 05
2Artus exprimente. Quae tam arte artus includit, ut emineantt
earumque lineamenta et forma appareant, K.  K. and Gr. understand this of coat and vest, as well as breeches; Giin. of breeches
only.
Proximi ripae.  Near the banks of the Rhine and the Danube,
so as to have commercial intercourse with the Romans.  These
having introduced the cloth and dress of the Romans, attached
little importance to the manner of wearing their skins.  But those
in the interior, having no other apparel, valued themselves on the
nice adjustment of them.
CTultus, artificial refinement. Cf. note, 6.
Maculis pellibusque, for maculatis pellibus or maculis pellium,
perhaps to avoid the concurrence of genitives.
Belluarum-gignit.  Oceanus=terrae, quas Oceanus alluit; and
belluae=lutrae, mustelae, erminiae, etc., so K.  But Gr. says belluae
cannot mean such small creatures, and agrees with Lipsius, in:nclderstanding by it marine animals, seadogs, seals, &c. Freund connects it
in derivation with,94p, fera (bel=ber=ther=fer), but defines it as
properly an animal remarkable for size or wildness. Exterior Oceanus=Oceanus extra orbem Romanum, further explained by ignotum
mare. Cf. note, 2: adversus Oceanus.
Habitzus, here==vestitus; in ~ 4.=forma corporis.
Saepiuzs, oftener than the men, who also wore linen more or
less.  Gun.
Purpura.  Facta e succo plantis et floribus expresso. Gain.
Nudae-lacertos. Graece et poetice.  Brachia a manu ad cubitum; lacerti a cubito ad humeros.
XVIII. Quanquam=sed tamen, i. e. notwithstanding the great
freedom in the dress of German women, yet the marriage relation
is sacred.  This use of quanquam is not unfrequent in T., and
sometimes occurs in Cie., often in Pliny. See Z. 341, N.
Qui ambismntur.  This passage is construed in two ways: uVlko
are surrounded (ambiuntur-circumdantur, cf. H. 5, 12.) by 9mzany
wives not to gratify lust, but to increase their rank and injluence (ob
in the sense for the sake of, cf. ob metum, 2).  Or thus: swho (take
many wives) not to gratify lust, but on account of their rank thezy
are solicited to form many matriimonial alliances.  For amcbio in this
sense and with the same somewhat peculiar construction after it, see
H. 4, 51: tantis sociorum auxiliis ambiri; also Virg. Aen. 7, 333:
wonnubiis ambire Latinum. The latter is preferable, and is adopted




106                          NOTES
by Wr., IK., Gr., &c. The former by Gun. and others.  Ariovistus
had two wives. Caes. B. G. 1, 53.
Probant, cf. probaverit, 13, note.-Comatur.  Subj. denoting
the intention of the presents with which she is to be aclorned.  H
500, 1; Z. 567.
Frenatum, bridled, caparisoned-paratus below.
In haec mnunera== ir- T6oToLS'oss 6wpois. In=upon the basis of,
on condition of.- So Liv.., in has leges, in easdem leges.
Ioc-vinculuen.  So, ~ 13: haec apud illos toga.  In both passages the allusion is to Roman customs (for which see Becker's
Gallus, Exe. 1. Scene 1). In Germany, these presents take the place
of the coinfarreatio (see Fiske's Manual, p. 286. 4. ed.), and the various other methods of ratifying, the marriage contract at Rome;
these, of the religious rites in which the parties mutually engaged
on the wedding day (see Man., p. 287). —Conjugales deos. Certain
gods at Rome presided over marriage, e. g. Jupiter, Juno, Venus,
Jugatinus, IHymenaeus, Diana, &c..Extra.  Cic. would have said expertem or positum extra.  But
r. is fond of the adv. used elliptically.
Auspiciis=initiatory rites.
benuntiant, proclaim, denote.-Accipere depends on denuentiant
or admonetur.
Ru~rsus, quae-referantur. Rhenanus conjectured; rursusque-referant, which has since become the common reading. But referantur
is the reading of all the MSS., and needs no emendation; and quae,
with as good authority as que, makes the construction more natural
and the sense more apposite.  The passage, as Gs. well suggests,
consists of two parts (accipere-reddat, and quae-accipiant-referantur),
each of which includes tle two ideas of receiving and handing down
to the next generation.  Render thus: she is reminded that she receives gifts, which she is to hand over pure and unsucllied to her
children; which her daugchters-in-law are to receive again (sc. fromher sons, as she did from her husband), which ar'e to be transmitted
by them to her grand-children.
Referantur.  In another writer, we might expect referant to
correspond in construction and subject with accipiant.  But Tacitus
is fond of varying the construction. Cf. B3tticher's Len. Tac., and
note, 16: ignorantur.
XIX. Septa.  So the MSS. for the most part. Al. septae. Meanmg: with chastity guarded, se. by the sacredness of marriage and
bne excellent institutions of the Germans.




GERMANIA.                           107
Nullis-corruptae.  Here, as every where else in this treatise, T.
F.ppears as the censor of Roman manners.  He has in mind those
fruitful sources of corruption at Rome, public shows, (cf. Sen. Epist.
q: nihil vero kst tam  damnosum  botnis moribus, quam  in aliqso
spectaculo desidere), convivial entertainments (cf. Hor. Od. 3, 6, 27),
and eristolary correspondence between the two sexes.
Litterarum  secreta=litteras secretas, secret correspondence between the sexes, for this limitation is obvious from the connexion.
-Praesens.  Immediate.
Mifaritis permissa, sc. as a domestic crime, cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 19:
Viri in uxores, sicut in liberos, vitae necisque habent potestatem. Cf.
Beck. Gall., Exc. 1. Sc. 1.
Accisis critnibus, as a special mark of disgrace, cf. 1 Cor. 11, 6.
So in the laws of the Lombards, the punishment of adulteresses was
decalvari et efustigari.-Omnem vicezm, the whole village, cf. Germania
omnis,  1. —Aetate= —juventa.
Non-invenerit. SShe weoulcl tot jnd, cotuld not expect to find. This
use of the perf. subj., for a softened fut., occurs in negative sentences oftener than in positive ones. Cf. Arnold's Prose Comp. 417,
Note.
Saeculumn-=indoles et snores saeculi, the spirit of  the age, the
fashion.
Adhuc (=ad-hoc) is generally used by Cicero, and often by
Tacitus, in the sense either of still (to this day), or moreover (in
addition to this). From these, it passed naturally, in Quintilian ana
the writers after him, into the sense of even more, still more, even,
especially in connection with the comparative degree; where the
authors of the Augustan' age would have used etiam. See Z. 486'
l36tticher's Lex. Tac. sub. voce; and Hand's Tursellinus, vol. 1. i
165. -i`elius quidem  adAuc=still better even.  For a verb, supply
aunt or agent.  Cf. note A. 19: ezihil..Eae civitates.  Such as the Heruli, among whom  the wife was
expected to hang herself at once at the grave of her husband, if she
would not live in perpetual infamy. At Rome, on the contrary,
divorces and marriages might be multiplied to any extent, cf. Mart.
6, 7: nubit decimo viro; also Beck. as above cited.
Semel, like sra~, once for all.
Transigitsr.   Properly a business phrase.   The business is
done up, brought to an end.  So A. 34: transigite cum  expeditionibus.




108                           NOTES.
Ultra, se. pirmum maritum. So the ellipsis might be supplied.
Ultra here is equivalent to lonzgior in the next clause, as T. often
puts the adverb in place of the adjective, whether qualifying o:
predicate.
Ne tanquam-ament, sc. maritum: that they may not love a husband merely as a husband but as they love the married state.  See
this and similar examples of brachylogy well illustrated in Doderlein's Essay on the style of Tacitus, I. p. 14. Sihce but one marriage
was allowed, all their love for the married state must be concentrated in one husband.
Nusmnerum-,finire. In any way contrary to nature and by designL
Giin.  Quodfiebat etiam abortus procuratione.  K.
Ex aanatis.  Aglnati hoc loco dicuntur, qui post familiam con.
stitutam, ubi haeres jam est, deinde nascuntu:  1Hess.  T, put such
to death was a barbarous custom among the Romans.  Cf. Ann. 3,
25; see  ecLk. Gall. Exc. 2. scene 1.
Alibi. e. g. at Rome.-Boni moores vs. bonae leyes.  These words
involve a sentiment of great importance, and of universal application. Good habits wherever they exist, and especially in a republic,
are of far greater value and efficacy than good laws.
XX. Nludi.  Cf. 6: nudi aut sagulo leves. Not literally naked,
but slightly clad, cf. Sen. de benef. 5, 13: qui male vestitum et pannosum vidit, nuduzzm se vidisse dicit.
Sordidi.  Gun. understands this of personal filth.  But this is
inconsistent with the daily practice of bathing mentioned, ~ 22.  It
doubtless refers to the dress, as Gr. and K. understand it: nscdi a&
sordidi=jpoorly and vmeanly clad.  So also Or.
Quae miramur.  Cf. 4: magsna corpora.  See also Caes. B. G. 1,
39. 4, 1.  On 7haec, see note, 3: haec quoque.
Ancillis ac nutricibus.  So in the Dial. de Clar. Orat., T. animadverts upon the custom  here obliquely censured: nune natus
infans delegatur Graeculae alicui ancillae.  In the early ages of
Roman History it was not so, see Becker's Gall. Exc. 2. scene 1.Delegantur.  Deleygamus, quum, quod ipsi facere debebamus, id per
alterum fieri curamus. E.
ISeparet.  For the use of the subj. pres. after cldoec, see note, 1
erwunpat.-Aynoscat=-faciat ut agnoscatur. -So DMd., Giir,. and K.
But it is better with Gr., to regard the expression as poetical, and
virtus, as personified: and valor accknowledge them, se, as brave
men and therefore by implication free born.
Venmas==concubitus.-Pulbertas=facultas gcenerandi,   Gr.  Cf




GERMANIA.                           109
Cues, B. G. 6, 21: qui diutissime impuberes permanserunt, smaximam
inter suos ferunt lauden.
Virgines festinantur=-nuptiae virginum festinantur, poetice. The
words properare, festinare, accelerare are used in both a trans. and
intrans. sense, cf. Hist. 2, 82: festinabantur; 3, 31: festinarentur.
Among the Romans, boys of fourteen contracted marriage with
girls of twelve.  Cf. Smith's Die. Ant.
Eademn, similis, pares.  The comparison is between the youth of
the two sexes at the time of marriage; they marry at the same age,
equal in stature and equal in strength. Marriages unequal in these
respects, were frequent at Rome.-Pares-miscentur.  Plene: pares
paribus, validae validis miscentur.  On this kind of brachylogy, see
further in Dod.  Essay on style of T., II. p. 15..lfiscentur has a
middle sense, as the passive often has, particularly in Tacitus.  Cf.
note 21: obligantur.
Referunt. Cf. Virg. Aen. 4, 329: parvulus Aeneas, qui te tamen
ore referret.  See note, 39: auguriis.
Adpaternm. Ad is often equivalent to ajpud in the best Latin
authors; e. g. Cic. ad Att. 10, 16: ad me fuit=apud me fuit.
Rhenanus by conjecture wrote apud patremn  to correspond with
apud avunculum. But Passow restored ad with the best reason. For
T. prefers different words and constructions in antithetic clauses.
Perhaps also a different sense is here intended from  that which
would have been expressed by apud.  Wr. takes ad in the sense, in
respect to: as in respect to a father, i. e. as they would have, if he
were their father.
Exig.2unt, sc. hunc nexum-sororum filios.
Tanquacm.  Like Greek c&s to denote the views of others, not of
the writer. Hence followed by the subj. H. 531; Z. 571.
Et in anintZun.  ISt=quod attinet ad, in respect to.  The coinmonly received text has ii et aninz1u, which is a mere conjecture
of Rhen.  According to IK., teneant has for its subject not sorornmi
filii, but the same subject as exijgunt.  Render: Since, as they suppose, both in respect to the mind (the affections), they hold it more
dtron7gly, and in r'espect to the family, more externsively.
Heredes properly refers to property, successores to rank, though
the distinction is not always observed.-Liberi includes both soen
and daughters.
Patrui, paternal uncles; avunculi, maternal.
Propinqui, blood relations; qgfines, by marriage.
Orbitatis pretia.   Pretiae=proemsia.   Orbitcris-c.ildIlessnaea




10                          NOTES,
Those who had no children, were courted at Rome for the sake ot
their property.  Vid. Sen. Consol. ad Marc. 19: in civitate nostra,
plus gratiae orbitas confert, quam eripit. So Plutarch de Amore
Prolis says: the childless are entertained by the rich, courted by
the powerful, defended gratuitously by the eloquent: many, who
had friends and honors in abundance, have been stripped of both
by the birth of a single child.
XXI. Arecesse est. It is their duty and the law of custom. Guiin.
— Nec=non tamen. —Homicidium.  A post-Augustan word.
Armentorum  ac pecorum.  For the distinction between these
words, see note, ~ 5. The high value which they attached to their
herds and flocks, as their solae et gratissimae opes, may help to explain the law or usage here specified. Moreover, where the individual was so much more prominent than the state,.homicide even
might be looked upon as a private wrong, and hence to be atoned
for by a pecuniary satisfaction, cf. Tur. Hist. Ang. Sax., App. No. 3,
chap. 1.
Juxeta libertatem, i. e. simul cum libertate, or inter liberos homines.  The form  of expression is characteristic of the later Latin.
Cf. Hand's Tursellinus, vol. III. p. 538. Tacitus is particularly
partial to this preposition.
Convictibus, refers to the entertainment of countrymen and
friends, hospitiis to that of strangers.
Pro forteza. According to his means. So Ann. 4, 23: fortunae
inops.
Defecere, se. epulae.  Quum exhausta sint, quae apparata erant,
cf. 24: omnia defecerunt.
Rospes.  Properly stranger; and hence either guest or host.
HIere the latter.  Comes.  Guest.  So Gun. and the common editions.  But most recent editors place a colon after comes, thus
making it predicate, and referring it to the host becoming the
guide and companion of his guest to another place of entertainment.
Non invitati, i. e. etiam si non invitati essent. Giin.
3Nec interest, i. e. whether invited or not.
Jus hospitis.  The right of the guest to a hospitable reception.
So Cic. Tus. Quaes., 1, 26: jus hominum.
Quantum ad belongs to the silver age. In the golden age they
said: quod attinet ad, or simply ad.  Gr.  Cicero however has
quanthuen in, N. D. 3, 7; and Ovid, quantum ad, A. A. 1, 744.  Cf.
greund sub voce.
linputant. Mlialce charge or account of.  Nearl- confined to the




GERMANIA.                          1  1
later Latin.  Frequent in T. in the reckoning both of debt and
credit, of praise and blame. Cic. said: assignare alicui aliquid.
Obligantur, i. e. obligatos esse putant. Forma passiva ad modum
medii verbi Graeci. Giin. Cf. note, 20: mi.scentur.
Yictus-comis.   The mode of life between host and guest is
courteous. For victus=manner of life, cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 25, 35.
XXII. E is not exactly equivalent here to a, nor does it mean
limply after, but immediately on awaking out of sleep.-Lavantur,
wash themselves, i. e. bathe; like Gr. Aoio/law. So aggregantur, 13;
obligantur, 21, et passim.
Calida, sc. aqua, cf. in Greek, aepl, Aouevo-aa, Aristoph. Nub.
1040.   In like manner Pliny uses frigida, Ep. 6, 16: semel
iterumque frigidam  poposcit transitque.  Other writers speak of
the Germans as bathing in their rivers, doubtless in the, summer;
but in the winter they use the warm bath, as more agreeable in
that cold climate.  So in Russia and other cold countries, cf. Mur.
in loco.
Separatae-mensa.  Contra Romanorum  luxuriam, ex more fere
Ilornerici aevi.  Giin.
Sedes, opposed to the triclinia, on which the Romans used to
recline, a practice as unknown to the rude Germans, as to the early
Greeks and Hebrews. See Coler. Stud. of Gr. Poets, p. 1- (Boston,
1842).
Negotia.  Plural=their various pursuits.  So Cic. de Or. 2, 6:
forensia nzegotia.  Negotium=nec-otium, C. and G. being originally
identical, as they still are almost in form. —Armati.  Cf. note, 11'
ut turbae placuit.
Continuare, etc. est diem  noctemque jungere potando, sive die
nocteque perpotationem continuare. K.
Ut, sc. solet fieri, cf. ut in licentia, - 2. The clause limits crebrae;
it is the frequent occurrence of brawls, that is customary among
those given to wine.
Transiguntur.  See note on transigitur, ~ 19.
Asciscendis. i. e. assumendis.
Simrplices manifestly refers to the expression, of thought; explained afterwards by  fingere nesciunt=frank, inryenuous.  Cf.
His. 1, 15: siomplicissime loquimur; Ann. 1, 69: simplices curas.
Astuta-callida.  Astutus est natura, callidus multarum  rerum
peritia.  Rit. Astutus, cunning; callidus, worldly wise.  Ddd.
Adl.aic.  To this day, despite the degeneracy and dishonesty of




112                           NOTES.
the age.  So Ddd. and Or.  Rit. says: quae adhuc peetore claum
erant.  Others still make it=etiarn, even.  Cf. note, 19.
2Retractatur.  Reviewed, reconsidered.
Salva-ratio est.  Thze proper relation of both tines is preserved,
or the advantage of both is secured, as more fully explained in the
next member, viz. by discussing uwhen they are incacpable of disguise,
and deciding, when they are sot liable to mistake.  Cf. Or. in loc.,
and Botticher, sub v.
Passow well remarks,, that almost every German usage, mentioned in this chapter, is in marked contrast with Roman manners
and customs.
XXIII. Potu-i=pro potu, or in potum, dat. of the end.  So 46:
Victui herba, vestitui pelles.  T. and Sallust are particularly fond
of this construction.  Cf. BMt. Lex. Tac., sub.Dativus.
Hordeo auzt frumento.  Rlordeo=barley; frumento, properly
fruit (frugimentum, fruit icar' Eoaxilv, i. e. grain), grain of any kind,
here wheat, cf. Veget. R. MI. 1, 13: et milites pro frumento hordeumn
cogerentur accipere.
S,'inilitudinem  vini.  Beer, for which the Greeks and Romans
had no name.  HIence Herod. (2, 77) speaks of oeos ueC KptterWP
7reroLt/A&eos, among the Egyptians.
Corruptus.  Cum Tacitea indignatione dictum, cf. 4: infectos, so
Gun.  But the word is often used to denote mere change, without
the idea of being made worse, cf. Virg. Geor. 2, 466: Nec casia
liquidi corruenpitur usus olivi. IHere render fe'rmented.
Ripae, sc. of the Rhine and Danube, i. e. the Roman border, as
in 22: proximi ripae.
Poma.  Fruits of any sort, cf. Pliny, N. I-I. 17, 26: arborem
vidimus omni genere pomorum  onustuni, alio ramo nucibus, alio
baccis, aliunde rite, icis, piris, etc.
Recens fera.  Venison, or other game fresh, i. e. recently taken,
in distinction from  the tainted, which better suited the luxurious
taste of the Romans.
-Lac concretum.  Called caseus by Caes. B. G. 6, 22.  But the
Germans, though they lived so much on milk, did not understanc
the art of making cheese, see Pliny, N. HII. 11, 96.  "De casco noL
cogitandum, potius quod nostrates dicunt dickemilch" (i. e. cur
dled milk).  Giin.
Apparatu..Luxurious preparation.-Blandimentis.  JDabitiete
Hlaud minus facile.  Litotes for multo facilius..Ebrietati.  Like the American Aborigines, see not., ~ 15.




GERMANIA.                           113
XXIV..Nu'di.  See note, ~ 20.
Quibus id ludicrum.  For whom. it is a sport; not whose busi,
ness it is to furnish the amusement: that would be quolrum  est
K. and Gr.
Infestas=porrectas contra saltantes.  K.-D)ecoreem.  Poetic.
Quaestum=quod  quaeritur, gains.-lJfercedem, stipulated pay,
)ages.
Quamvis limits audacis=-dariny as it is (as you please).
Sobrii i~nter seria.  At Rome gaming was forbidden, except at
the Saturnalia, cf. HIor. Od. 3, 24, 58: vetita legibus alea.  The
remarkable circumstance (quod mirere) in Germany was, that they
practised it not merely as an amusement at their feasts, but when
sober among (inter) their ordinary every-day pursuits.
Novissimo. The last in a series. Very frequently in this sense
in T., so also in Caes.  Properly newest, then latest, last.  Cf. note,
His. 1, 47. Extremo, involving the greatest hazard, like our extreme:
last and final (decisive) throw. This excessive love of play, extending even to the sacrifice of personal liberty, is seen also among the
American Indians, see Robertson, Hist. of America, vol. 2, pp. 2023.  It is characteristic of barbarous and savage life, cf. Mur. in loco.
De libertate ac de corpore.  Hendiadys=personal liberty.
Voluntariam. An earlier Latin author would have used ipse,
siltro, or the like, limiting the subject of the verb, instead of the object.
The Latin of the golden age prefers concrete words. The later Latin
approached nearer to the English, in using more abstract terms. Cf.
note on repercussu, 3.
Juvenior.  More youthlful, and therefore more vigorous; not
merely younger (juenior).  See DMd. and Rit. in loc. Forcellini and
Freund cite only two other examples of this full form of the comparative (Plin. Ep. 4, 8. and Apul. Met. 8, 21), in which it does
not differ in meaning from the common contracted form.
Ea-talis or tanta. Such or so great. Gr.
Pervicacia.  Pervicaces sunt, qui in aliquo certamine ad vinzcen
dtum perseverant, Schol. Hor. Epod. 17, 14.
Pudore. Shame, disgrace. So also His. 3, 61; contrary to usage
of earlier writers, who use it for sense of shame, modesty.
XXV.  Ceteris.  All but those who have gambled away their
own liberty, as in ~ 24. - -I  nostrum  morein, &c., with specific
duties distributed through the household (the slave-household, cf.
note, 15), as explained by the following clause.  On the extreme




1 14                          NOTES.
s;ubdivision of office among slaves at Rome, see Beck. Gall. Exe, I
Sc. 2; and Smith's Die. Antiq. under Servus..Descripta=dimensa, distributa.  Giin.
Familiam.  Here the entire body of servants, cf. note, ~ 15.
Qu isque.  Each servant has his own house and home.
Ut colono.  Like the tenant orfarmer among the Romans; also
the vassal in the middle ages, and the serf in hIodern Europe.
Hactenees.  Thus far, and no farther, i. e. if he pays his rent or
tax, no more is required of him.
Cetera.  Tile rest of the duties (usually performed by a Roman
servant), viz. those of the houese, the  iefe and childre~n (se. of the
master) perform. Gr. strangely refers uZxor et liberi to the wife and
children of the servant. Passow also refers domnzs to the house oi
the servant, thus making it identical with the penates above, with
which it seems rather to be contrasted. With the use of cetera here,
compare His. 4, 56: ceterum  vulgyus=the rest, viz. the common
soldiers, and see the principle well illustrated in D6derlein's Essay,
His. p. 17.
Opere.  Hard labor, which would serve as a punishment.  The
Romans punished their indolent and refractory domestics, by sending them to labor in the country, as well as by heavy chains (vinculis) and cruel flagellations (verberare). They had also the power
of life and death (occidere). Beck. Gall. Exe. 2. Sc. 2; Smith's Die.
Ant. as above.
Non disciplina-ira.  I-Iendiadys=non disciplinae severitate, sed
irae impetu. Cf. His. 1, 51: severitate disciplinaea
Nisi-impune, i. e. without the pecuniary penalty or satisfaction,
which was demanded when one put to death an enemy (inimicum).
Cf. 21.
Liberti-libertini. These words denote the same persons, but
with this difference in the idea: libertus —the freedman of some
particular master, libertinus=one in the condition of a freedman
without reference to any master.  At the time of the Decemvirate,
and for some time after, liberti=emancipated slaves, libertini-the
descendants of such, cf. Suet. Claud. 24.
Quae regnantur.   Governed by kings.  Ex poetarum more dietum, cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 194: regnata per arva.  So43: Gothones
regnantur, and 44: Suiones. Gun.
Ingenuos=-free born; nobiles=high born.
Ascenduent, i. e. ascendere possunt.
Ceteros.  By synesis (see Gr.) for ceteras. sc. gentes.




GERMANIA.                           115
Inpares, se. ingenuis et nobilibus.
Libertatis  argumentum, inasmuch as they value liberty and
citizenship too much to confer it on freedmen and slaves.  This
whole topic of freedmen is an oblique censure of Roman custom in
the age of the Emperors, whose freedmen were not unfrequently
their favorites and prime ministers.
XXVI. Fenus agitare. To loan money at interest..t in usuras extendere.  And to put out that interest again on7
interest.  The other explanation, viz. that it means simply to put
money at interest, makes the last clause wholly superfluous.
Servatur.  Is secured, sc. abstinence frc m  usury, or the nonexistence of usury, which is the essential idea of the preceding
clause.
Ildeo-vetitum esset, sc. ignoti nulla cupido!  Cf. 19: boni mores,.
vs. bonae leges.  Gun.  The reader cannot fail to recognize here,
as usual, the reference to Rome, where usury was practised to an
exorbitant extent.  See Fiske's Manual, ~ 270, 4. and Arnold's His.
of Rome, vol. 1. passim.
Universis.  IT7hole clans, in distinction from individual owners.
In vices.  By turns.  Al vices, vice, vicis.   Ddid. prefers in
vicis; Rit. in vicos-for i. e. by villages.  But whether we translate by turns or by villages, it comes to the same thing. Cf. Cates.
B3. G. 6, 22.
Camporunm, arva, ager, soli, terrae, &c. These words differ from
each other appropriately as follows: Terra is opposed to mare et
coelum, viz. earth.  Solum is the substratum of any thing, viz. solid
ground or soil.  Campus is an extensive plain or level surface,
whether of land or water, here fields.  Ager is distinctively the
territory that surrounds a city, viz. the public lands.  Arvunm is
ager aratus, viz. plough lands.  Bredow.
S'uperest.  There is enough, and more, cf. ~ 6, note.
Labore contendunt.  They do not strive emulously to equal the
fertility of the soil by their own industry. Passow.
Imperatur. Just as frumentum, commeatus, obsides, etc., inmperantur, are demanded or expected.  Giin.
Totidem, sc. quot Romani, cf. idem, 4, note.  Tacitus often omits
one member of a comparison, as he does also one of two comparative particles.
Species. -Parts. Sometimes the logical divisions of a genus; so
used by Cic. and Quin. (~ 6, 58): cum genus dividitur in species.
Tntellectum.  A word of the silver age, cf. note on voluntariam,




116                          NOTES.
24.   Intellectum —habent=-are  understood and named.  "Qualn
distortum dicendi genus "  Gun.
Autumni-igzorantur.  Accordingly in English, spring, summer
and winter are Saxon words, while autumn is of Latin origin (Auetumnus).  See Diibner in loc.  Still such words as HIIrfest, Her
pist, Harfst, Herbst, in other Teutonic dialects, apply to the autumnal season, and not, like our word harvest, merely to the fruits
of it.
XXVII.  Funera, proprie de toto apparatu sepulturae.  E.
Funeral rites were performed with great pomp and extravagance at
Rome; cf. Fiske's Man., ~ 340; see also Mur. in loco, and Beck.
Gall. Exe. Sc. 12.
Ambitio. Primarily the solicitation of office by the candidate;
then the parade and display that attended it; then parade in general, especially in a bad sense.
Certis, i. e. rite statutis.  Guin.
Cumulant.  Structura est poetica, ef. Virg. Aen. 11, 50: cuinielatque altaria donis. K..Equus adjicitur. Herodotus relates the same of the Scythians (4,'l); Caesar, of the Gauls (B. G. 6, 19).  Indeed all rude nations
bury with the dead those objects which are most dear to them
when living, under the notion that they will use and enjoy them in
a future state. See Robertson's Amer. B. 4, &c., &c.
Sepulcrum-erigit.  Still poetical; literally: a turf rears the
womb. Cf. His. 5, 6: Libanum erigit.
Ponunt-=deponunt. So Cic. Tusc. Qu.: ad ponendum dolorem
Cf. A. 20: posuere iram.
Feminis-meminisse.  Cf. Sen. Ep.: Vir prudens meminisse perseveret, lugere desinat.
Accepimus. Ut ab aliis tradita audivimus, non ipsi cognovimnu.
IK. See Preliminary Remarks, p. 79.
In commune.  Cic. would have said, universe, or de universa
origine.  Gr.  Cic. uses in comnmuee, but in a different sense, viz.
for the common weal. See Freund, sub voc.
Instituta, political; ritus, religious.
Quae zationes.  And what tribes, etc.; quac for quaeque by
asyndeton, or perhaps, as Rit. suggests, by mistake of the copyist.
— Commigraverint. Subj. of the indirect question. Gr. 265, Z. 552.
German critics have expended much labor and research, in
defining the locality of the several German tribes with which the
remainder of the Treatise is occupied.  In so doing, they rely not




GERMANIA.                       117
only on historical data, but also on the traces of ancient names
still attached to cities, forests, mountains, and other localities (ef.
note, ~ 16).  These we shall sometimes advert to in the notes.
But on the whole, these speculations of German antiquarians are
not only less interesting to scholars in other countries, but are
so unsatisfactory and contradictory among themselves, that, foi'
the most part, we shall pass them  over with very little atterntion. There is manifestly an intrinsic difficulty in defining the
ever changing limits of uncivilized and unsettled tribes. Hence
the irreconcilable contradictions between ancient authorities, as
well as modern critiques, on this subject.   Tacitus, and  the
Roman writers generally, betray their want of definite knowledge of Germany by the frequency with which they specify the
names of mountains and rivers. The following geographical outline is from Ulkert, and must suffice for the geography of the remainder of the Treatise: "In the corner between the Rhine and the
Danube, are the Decumates Agri, perhaps as far as the Mayne, 29.
Northward on the Rhine dwell the Mattiaci, whose neighbors on
the east are the Chatti, 30. On the same river farther north are the
Usipii and the Tencteri; then the Frisii 32-34. Eastward of the
Tencteri dwell the Chamavi and the Angrivarii (earlier the Bructeri), and east or southeast of them the Dulgibini and Chasuarii, 34,
and other small tribes. Eastward of the Frisii Germany juts out
far towards the north, 35. On the coast of the bay thus formed,
dwell the Chauci, east of the Frisii and the above mentioned tribes;
on the south, they reach to the Chatti. East of the Chauci and
the Chatti are the Cherusci, 36, whose neighbors are the Fosi. The
Cherusci perhaps, according to Tacitus, do not reach to the ocean;
and in the angle of the above bay, he places the Cimbri, 37. Thus
Tacitus represents the western half of Germany. The eastern is of
greater dimensions.  There are the Suevi, 38.   He calls the
country Suevia, 41, and enumerates many tribes, which belong
there.  Eastward of the Cherusci he places the Semnones and
Langobardi; north of them are the Reudigni, Aviones, Anglii,
Varini, Eudoses, Suardones and Nuithones; and all these he may
have regarded as lying in the interior, and as the most -unknown
tribes, 41. He then mentions the tribes that dwell on the Danube,
eastward from  the Decumates Agri: the Hermunduri, in whose
country the Elbe has its source; the Narisci, Mlarcomanni and
Quadi, 41-42. Tche Marcomanni hold the country which the Boil
formerly possessed; and northward of them and the Quadi, chiefly




118                        NOTES.
on the mountains which run through Suevia, are the Marsignli
Gothini, Osi anid Burii, 43.  Farther north are the Lygii, consisting of many tribes, among which the most distinguished are the
Arii, Helvecones, Manimi, Elysii and iNaharx ali, 43.  Still farther
north dwell the Gothones, and, at the Ocean, the Rugii and
Lemovii. Upon islands in the ocean live the Suiones, 44. Upon
the mainland, on the coast, are the tribes of the Aestyi, and near
them, perhaps on islands, the Sitones, 45. Perhaps he assigned
to them the immense islands to which he refers in his first chapter.
Here ends Suevia. Whether the Peucini, Venedi and Fenni are to
be reckoned as Germans or Sarmatians, is uncertain, 46. The Hellusii and Oxonae are fabulous."
The following paragraph from Prichard's Researches embodies
some of the more general conclusions of ethnographers, especially of
Zeuss, on whom Prichard, in common with Orelli and many other
scholars, places great reliance.  "Along the coast of the German
Ocean and across the isthmus of the Cimbric peninsula to- the shore
of the Baltic, were spread the tribes of the Chauci and Frisii, the
Anglii, Saxones and the Teutones or Jutes, who spoke the LowGerman languages, and formed one of the four divisions of the
German race, corresponding as it seems with the Ingaevones of
Tacitut, and Pliny.  In the higher and more central parts, the
second great division of the race, that of the Htermniones, was spread,
the tribes of which spoke Upper or HIigh-German dialects. Begining in the West with the country of the Sigambri on the Rhine, and
fiom that of the Cherusci and Angrivarii near the Weser and the
Hartz, this division comprehended, besides those tribes, the Chatti,
the Langobardi, the Hermunduri, the Marcomanni and Quadi, the
Lngii, and beyond the Vistula the Bastarnae, in the neighborhood
of the Carpathian hills. To the eastward and northward of the last
mentioned, near the lower course of the Vistula and thence at least
as far as the Pregel, were the primitive abodes of the Goths and
their cognate tribes, who are perhaps the Istaevones." The fourth
division of Prichard embraced the Scandinavians, who spoke a lan.
guage kindred to the Germans and were usually classed with them.
Those who would examine this subject more thoroughly, will consult Adelung, Zeuss, Grimm, Ritter, Ukert, Prichard, Latham, &c.,
who have written expressly on the geography or the ethnography
if Germany.
XXVIII.  Suzmmus auectorncn, i. ce. omnium scriptorum is, qui
plurimnun  azectoritatis fideique habet... Cf. Sucton. Caes. gE.




GERMANIA,                          119
Though T. commends so highly the authority o Caesar as a writel,
yet he differs from him in not a few matters of fact, as well as
opinion; owing chiefly, doubtless, to the increased means of infor.
mation which he possessed in the age of Trajan..Divus Julius.  D)ivus=deified, divine; an epithet applied to
the Roman Emperors after their decease.-Tradit.  Cf. Caes. B. G.
6, 24: fuit antea tempus, cum  Germanos Galli virtute superarent,
ultro bella  inferrent, propter hominum  multitudinem  agrique
inopiam  trans Rhenum  colonias mitterent.  Livy probably refers
to the same events, when he says (Lib. 5, 34), that in the reign
of PriAms Tarquinius, two immense bodies of Gauls migrated and
tcok possession, the one of the iercynian Forest, the other of Upper
Italy.
Amnis.  The lRhine.-Promiscuas.  Unsettled, ill defined.
Quo minus after a verb of hindering is followed by the subj. H.
499; Z. 5i43.
Nulla-divisas, i. e. not distributed among different and powerful
kings.
Hercyniam silvame. A series of forests and mountains, stretching
from HIelvetia to Hungary in a line parallel to the Danube, and
described by Caesar (B. G. 6, 25), as nine day's journey in breadth
and more than sixty in length.  The name seems to be preserved
in the modern Hartz Forest, which is however far less extensive.
Igitur-Helvetii=igitur regionem  inter, etc.  See note on colunt,
16. Igitur seldom stands as the first word in a sentence in Cicero.
Cf. Z. 357; and Kiihner's Cic. Tusc. Qu. 1, 6, 11. Here it introduces a more particular explanation of the general subject mentioned
at the close of the previous chapter.  So in A. 13. When so used,
it sometimes stands first in Cic., always in T. Cf. Freund sub v.
Touching the Helvetii, see Caes. B. G. 1, 1; T. His. 1, 67.
Boihemi nomen.  Compounded of Boii and heim (home of the
Boii), now Bohemia.  Heim_-ham  in the termination of so many
names of towns, e. g. Framingham, Nottingham.  The Boii were
driven from  their country by the Marcomanni,' 42. The fugitives
are supposed to have carried their name into Boioaria, now Bavaria.
Cf. Prichard's Physical Researches, Vol. III.' Chap. 1, Sec. 6; and
Latham's Germany of Tacitus in loco.
Germanorum natione, i. e. German in situation, not in origin, foi
this he expressly denies or disproves in 43, from the fact that they
rpoke the Pannonian language, and paid tribute.  The doubt expressed here has reference only to their original location, not to




120                          NOTES.
their original stock, and-is therefore in no way inconsistent with
the affirmation in chapter 43.
Cum=since. Hence followed by subj. HI. 518, I.; Z. 5177.
Utriusque ripae.  Here of the Danube, the right or Pannonian
bank of which was occupied by the Aravisci, and the left or German bank by the Osi. So elsewhere of the Rhine, 37, and of both,
17, and 23.
[Treveri. Hence modern Treves.
Circa. In, respect to. A use foreign to the golden age of Latin
composition, but not unfrequent in the silver age. See Ann. 11, 2.
15. HIis. 1, 43. Cf. Z. 298, and note, IH. 1, 13.
Affectationem.  Eager desire to pass for native Germans.  Ad
verbum, cf. note, H. 1, 80.
Ultro.  Radically the same with ultra=beyond.   Properly
beyond expectation, beyond necessity, beyond measure, beyond
any thing mentioned in  the foregoing  context.  Hence unexpectedly, freely, cheerfully, very much, even more.   Here very,
quite.  Gr.
Inertia Gallorum.  T., says Giin., is an everlasting persecutor of
the Gauls, cf. A. 11.
Haud dubie= —haud dubii.  It limits Germanorum populi.  Undoubtedly German tribes.
_Meriuerint.  Not merely deserved, but earned, attained. For the
subj. after quanquam, cf. note, 35.
Agrippinenses.  From Agrippina, daughter of Germanicus and
wife of Claudius. Ann. 12, 27. Now Cologne.
Conditoris.  Conditor with the earlier Latins is an epicene, conditrix being of later date. Here used of Agrippina. Of course sui
cannot agree with conditoris.  It is a reflexive pronoun, the objective gen. after conditoris=the founrmder of themselves, i. e. of their
state, cf. odium, sui, 33.
Experimnento.  Abl. on trial, not for; i. e. in consequence of
being found faithful.  In reference to the Ubii, cf. His. 4, 28.
XXIX.  Virtute sc. bellica..lon smuEltum ex ripa.  A small tract on the bank, but chiefly an
island iln the river.  Cf. His. 4, 12: extrema Gallicae orae, simulque
insulam, occupavere.
CGlattorum, quondam.   The very name Batavi is thought by
some to be a corrupted or modified form  of Chatti.  See Rit. in
Icr.




GERMANIA.                           121
12~ansyresses.  IVhen is not known, but Julius Caesar found
them  already in possession of their new territory.  B. G. 4, 10.
Fierent.  Subj. after eas-quibus=ssuch thaet.  H. 500, 2; Z. 556.
_Nec-contenmuntur.  Are neither dishonored.  So in His. 4, 17,
the Batavians are called tributorurm expertes.
Ozeribus.   The burdens of regular taxation.- Collationibus.
E'xtrtaordinary contributions.
Tela, offensive; crmea, defensive armor.
In sua ripa. On the right or eastern bank of the Rhine. Agunt
is to be taken with in ssua ripa, as well as with nobiscum, which
are antithetic to each other. M3eaning: in situation Germans, in
~feling Romans.
3Mente animoque.  In mwind cnd spirit.  Mens is pri;perly the
understanding, animus the feeling part, and both together comprehend the whole soul.
Acrius animantur.  ioade more courageous by the isfluenC e Cf
their very soil and climate evenz (adclhuc, cf. note, 19).
NVumeraverim.  Subj. cf. note, 2: crediderim.
Decumantes-exercent. EJxercent=colunt.  So Virg. tellurem, terraim, humum, solun, &c., exerccre.
Decumates=-decumanos.  Occurs only here. Tithe-paying lands.
For their location, see note, 27.
Dubiae possessionis, i. e. insecure, till confirned  by  lirnite  cto
promotisque praesidiis, i. e. extending the boundary and advanci ng
the garrisons or outposts.
Sinues.  Extrense bend or border. Cf. note, 1. So Virg. (Geor. 2,
123) calls India extremi sinus orbis.
Provinciae.  A  province, not any particular one.
XXX.  Initium  inchoanet.  Pleonastic.  So initio orto, His. 1,
76; initinum  coeptum, Ilis. 2, 79; perferre toleraverit, Ann. 3, 3.
Ultra is farther back fiom  the Rhine.  Chattorurn sedes ubi nune
magnus ducatus et principatus IassorUmn, quorum  nomen a Chattis
deductum.   Ritter.   Chatti=I-Iessians, as  Germ. wasser=-Eng.
water, and'rp'oc=r7rpadTT0.
EIfusis.  Loca e~fsa siunt, quae latis campis patent. K.  This
ruse belongs to the later Latin, though Horace applies the word with
late to the sea: effusi late maris.  Gr.
Durant siquidemn, etc.  On the whole, I am constrained to yield
to the authority and the arguments of Wr., Or., DMd., and Rit., and
placc tlie pause before dcracnt, instead of after it as in the first
7




122                           NOTES.
edition.  Durant precedes siquidem  for the sake of emphasis, just
as gqui  immo (chap. 14) and quiz, etiam (13) yield their usual place
to the emphatic word.  These are all departures from  established
usage.  See notes in loc. cit.  Que must be understood. after paulati/m: it is inserted in the text by Ritter.
Rarescunt. Become fewer and farther apart. So Virg. Aen. 3,
411: Angusti rarescent claustra Pelori.
Chattos suos.  As if the Chatti were the children of the Forest,
and the Forest emphatically their country.  Passow.
Prosequitur, deponit.   Begins, continues, and ends with the
Chatti.  Poetical= —is coextensive with.
Duriora, sc. solito, or his, cf. Gr. 256, 9. —Stricti, sinewy, stronyg,
which has the same root as stringo.
Ut inter Germanos, i. e. pro ingenio Germanorum, Gun.  So we
say elliptically: for Germans.
Praeponere, etc.  A  series of infinitives without connectives,
denoting a hasty enumeration of particulars; elsewhere, sometimes,
a rapid succession of events.  Cf. notes, A. 36, and H. 1, 36.  The
particulars here enumerated, allrefer to military proceedings.
Disponere-noctem.  They distribute the day, sc. as the period of
various labors; they fortify the night, sc. as the scene of danger.
Still highly poetical.
BRatione.  MWay, mannzer.  Al. Romanae.
Ferramnzentis.  I2on tools, axes, mattocks, &c.-C-'oiis.  Pro,isions.
ERari.   Predicate of pZugZna, as well as excursus.- Velocitas
applies to cavalry, cunctatio to infantry; juxta=connected with,
allied to, cf. juxta libertatem, 21.
XXXI. Aliis-poopulis.  Dat. after usur pation, which with its
adjuncts is the subject of vertit.  See same construction, His. 1, 18:
observatum id antiquitus comitiis dirimendis non terruit Galbalr,,
etc., cf. also A. 1. —Audentia occurs only thrice in T. (G. 31. 34.
Ann. 15, 53), and once in Pliny (Ep. 8, 4).  It differs from audacia
in being a virtue.
Vertit. Intrans.  Not; so found in Cic., but in Liv., Caes., and
Sal]., not unfrequent.  Gr. Cic. however uses anno vertente.
hi} consensum vertit.  Las become thze commnon custom.
Ut primunm. Just as soon as.  A causal relation is also implied;
hence followed by the subj.
Grinem-submeittere. We find this custom (of letting the haire and




GERMANIA.                         123
beard grow long) later among the Lombards and the Saxons, ct
Turn. His. Ang. Sax., App. to B. 2.
iSuper-spolia, i. e. over the bloody spoils of a slain enemy.
Revelant, i. e. they remove the hair and beard, which have so
long veiled the face.
Retulisse=repaid,  discharged their obligations to those who gave
themt birth.
Squalor. This word primarily denotes roughness; secondarily
and usually filth: here the deformity of unshorn hair and beard.
Insumper, i. e. besides the long hair and beard. The proper position of insuper is, as here, between the adj. and subs., cf. 34:
immensos insuper lacus; see also insuper, 12.
Absolvat. Subj. after donec.  So faciat below.  See note, 1.
Hic-habitzus, se. ferreure annztzum, cf. 17.. Plutrimis=permultis,
Rit.
Placet.  Antithetic to igno2niniosum genti.  Very many of the
Chatti are pleased with that which is esteemed a disgrace by most
Germans, and so pleased with it as to retain it to old age, and wear
it as a badge of distinction (canent insignes).
Nova. Al. orva. iStrange, unusual.  Placed in the van (prima
acies), because as the author says, ~ 43: primi in omnibus proeliis
oculi vincuntur.
M'ansuescunt.  Primarily said of wild beasts, accustomed to the
hand of mnan or tamel. So immanis, not handled, wild, savage,
The clause introduced by nnam illustrates or enforces visut n9,ova, and
may be rendered thus: for not  even irn time  of peace do they grow
qentle and put on a milder aspect.
Ezsanguis.  Usually lifeless or pale.  Here languid, feeble.
XXXII. Alveo=quoad alveum.  Abl. of respect, H. 429;
Z. 457.
Certum. Fixed, well defigned, i. e. not divided and diffused, (so as to
form of itself no sufficient border or boundary to the Roman Empire)
as it was nearer its source among the Chatti, So this disputed word
seems to be explained by the author himself in the following clause;
quique terminus esse sufficiat=-and such that it sueces to be a bound.
ary.  Qui=talis ut; hence followed by the subj. H. 500, I.; Z. 558.
So Mela (3, 2) cortrasts solidus et certo alveo lapsus with huc et illuz
dispergitur.
Tencteris=-apud Tencteros, by enallage, cf. note on ad patrem,
20, and other references there.  The Tencteri and Usipii seem to




124                           NoTES.
have been at length absorbed into the mass of people, who appear
under the later name of Alemanni.  Cf. Prichard.'Facnilinam.  Servants, cf. note on same word, 15. See also Beck
Gall., Exc. 1. Sc. l.-Penates=our homestead.
Juara successionum=-heir looms, all that goes down by hereditary
descent.
Excijpit.  Here in the unusual sense of inherits.-Cetera, sc.
jura successionuan.
Bello.  Abl. and limits both ferox and melior.  Meaning: The
horses are inherited, not, like the rest of the estate, by the eldest son,
but by the bravest.
XXXIII.  Occurrebant.  Afet the view, presented themselves. A.
most the sense of the corresponding English word.  The structnll
of narratur (as impers.) is very rare in the earlier authors, who
would say: Chamavi narrantur.  Cf. His. 1, 50. 90. The Chcmawvi,
&c., were joined afterwards to the Franks.   Cf. Prichard.  The
present town of /Ham  in WVestphalia probably preserves the name
and gives the original locality of the Chamavi, the present Engern
that of the Angrivarii.  The termination varii or uarii probably=
inhabitants of.  Thus Angrivarii=inhabitants of Engern  Chasuarii
=inhabitants of the river Hase.  The same element is perhaps
contained in the termination of Bructeri and Tencteri. See Latham
in loco..Nos, se. Romanos.  Erga=inclined to (cf. vergo), towards.
ISpectacudo. Ablative. Invidere is constructed by the Latins in the
following ways: invidere alicui aliquid, alicui alicujus rei, alicui
aliqua re, alicui in aliqua re.  HIess.  The construction here (with
the abl. of the thing, which was the object of envy) belongs to the
silver age.  Cf. Quint. (Inst. 9, 3, 1) who contrasts it with the usage
of Cicero, and considers it as illustrating the fondness of the age for
figurative language.
Oblectationi oculisque.  HIendiadys for ad oblectationem oculo
nmm.  The author here exults in the promiscuous slaughter of the
German Tribes by each other's arms, as a brilliant spectacle to
Rlomanl eyes —a feeling little congenial to the spirit of Christianity,
Lut necessarily nurtured by the gladiatorial shows and bloody
amusements of the Romans, to say nothing of the habitual hostility
which they waged against all other nations, that did not submit to
their dominion.
Quaeso, se. deos.  Though fortune is spoken of below, as con —
solling the destiny of nations.  This passage shows clearly that




GERMANIA.                          125
Tacitus, with all his partiality for German manners and morals,
still retains the heart of a Roman patriot.  He loves his country
with all her faults, and bears no good-will to her enemies, however
many and great their virtues.  Tile passage is important, as illustrating the spirit and design of the whole Treatise.  The work was
not written as a blind panegyric on the Germans, or a spleeny
satire on the Romans. Neither was it composed for the purpose of
stirring up Trajail to war against Germany; to such a purpose, such
a clause, as  urgentibus inmperii fatis, were quite adverse.  Least of
all was it written for the mere pastime and amusement of Roman
readers. It breathes the spirit at once of the earnest patriot, and the
high-toned moralist.
Odium sui.  Cf. note, 28: conditor.  Hatred of themselves; i. e.
of one another.  So in Greek, the reflexive pronoun is often used
for the reciprocal.
Quando=since; a subjective reason. Cf. note, His. 1, 31; ar d Z.
346. —Urgentibsus-fatis, sc. to discord and dissolution, for such -were
the forebodings of patriotic and sagacious minds ever after the overthrow of the Republic, even under the prosperous reign of Trajan.
XXXIV. A tergo, i. e. further back from the Rhine, or towards
the East.-A froznte, nearer the Rhine or towards the West.  Both
are to be referred to the Angrivarii and Chamavi, who had the
Dulgibini and the Chasuarii in their rear (on the east), and the
Frisii on their front (towards the west or northwest).-2'rissii, the
Frieslanders.
Iiqajoribus-virium.   They have the name of Greater or Less
Frisii, accordissg to the measure of their strength.  For this sense
of ex see note /7  For the case of vsajoibzus minoribusque see Z.
421, and H. 387, 1.
Praetexuntur.  Are bordered by the Rhine (hemmed, as the toga
praetexta by the purple); or, as Freund explains, are covered by it,
i. e. lie behind it.-lImmensos lacus.  The bays, or arms of the sea,
at the mouth of the Rhine (Zuyder Zee, etc.), taken for lakes by T.
and Pliny (Ann. 1, 60. 2, 8. N. IH. 4, 29).  They have been greatly
changed by inundations. See 3Mur. in loco.
Oceanum, se. Septentrionalem.-Sua, se. parte.-Tenztaviswenz
explored.
Hlerculis columnas.  "Wherever the land terminated, and it
appeared impossible to proceed further, ancient maritime,nations
feigned pillars of Hercules.  Those mentioned in this passage some




126                           NOTES.
authors have placed at the extremity of Friesland, and others at the
entrance of the Baltic."  Ky. cf. note, 3.
Adliit, i. e. vere adiit, actztally visited that part of the world.
Quicquid-consensimus.  This passage is a standard illustration
of the Romnaena interpretatione (~ 43), the loman construction, which
thle Romans put upon the mythology and theology of other nations.
It shows that they were accustomed to apply the names of their
gods to the gods of other nations on the ground of some resemblance
in claracter, history, worship, &c. Sometimes perhaps a resemblance
in the names constituted the ground of identification.
D9ruso Germanico.  Some read Druso et Germanico; others
Druso, Germanico, as a case of asyndeton (Gr. 323, 1 (1.)); for both
Drusus and Germanicus sailed into the Northern Ocean, and it is
not known that Germanicus (the son of Drusus and stepson of Tiberius, who is by some supposed to be meant here) is ever called
Drustus Germanicus.   But Drusus, the father of Gerinanicus, is
called Drusus Germanicus in the Histories (5, 19), where he is spoken
of as having thrown a mole or dam across the Rhine; and it is not
improbable that he is the person here intended.  So K., Or. and
Wr.
Se, i. e. the Ocean.  See H. 449, II.; Z. 604.
Izzquiri.  Impersonal=investiyaction to be mnade.  E. suggests inquirenti, agreeing with Germanaico.   But T., unlike the earlier
Latin authors, not unfrequently places an infin. after a verb of
hindering.
Credere quacm  scire.  T. perhaps alluded to the precept of the
Philosopher, who said: Deum  cole, atque crede, sed noli quaerere.
Murphy.
XXXV. Ins Septentrionem, etc.  On the Nlorth, it falls back, se.
into the Ocean, with an immense bend or peninsula. The jfexus here
spoken of is called sinus in chap. 37, and describes the Cimbric
Chersonesus, or Danish Peninsula. See Dod., Or. and Rit. in loee.
-Ac primo statim.  And first immediately, se. as we begin to trace
the northern coast. —Lateribus, se. the eastern.
Quanquasm followed by the subj., seldom in Cie., but usually in
T., Z. 574, Note.  Cf. note, I-Is. 5, 21.-Simnetur, se. southwards.
Donec-sinuetzsr. Cf. note, 1: erteumnat.
Inter Germanos.  Considered among the Germans, in/ the estima.
otos of the Germans.
Qiique-tueri.  A  clause connected to an adj. (nobilissimus), el




GERMANIA.                           127
certum, quique, 32. Qui in both passages=talis, ut. Hence followed
by subj.  I. 501, I.; Z. 558.
Impotentia, ungoverned passion, &rcpcbreza.  Itnpotentia seldom
denotes want of power, but usually that unrestrained passion, which
results from the want of ability to control one's self.
Ut-agant depends on assequucntur.  Subj. HI. 490; Z. 531, a.
Si rcs poscat.  Some copies read: si res poscat exercitus.  Blut
posco and postulo seldom have the object expressed in such clauses,
cf. 44: ut res poscit; 6: prout ratio poscit.  So also Cic. and Sali.,
pass.  fExerciteus is subject nom., prompntes being understood, as
pred.; and plurimum, virorum  equorumque explains or rather enforces exercitus: and, if the case demand, an army, the greatest abundance of mene and horses.
Quiescentibus, i. e. bellum non gerentibus; eadern, i. e. the samoe,
as if engaged in war.
XXXVI.  Clerusci.  It was their chief, Arminius (Germ. Hier
mann), who, making head against the Romans, was honored as the
Deliverer of Germany, and celebrated in ballad songs, which are
preserved to this day.  See his achievements in Ann. B. 1, and 2.
This tribe became afterwards the head of the Saxon confederacy.
Marcenztem.  Enervating.  So  narcenztia pocula.  Stat. Silv. 4,
6, 56. It is usually intransitive, and is taken here by some in the
sense of languid, enervate (literally withered).-Illacessiti is a postAugustan word.  Cf. Freund.
linpotentes. Cf. impotentia, 35.
F'also quiescas.  Falleris, dum  quiescis. Dilthey.  Cf. note, 14:
possis.
Ubri mnanu agitur.  Where matters are decided by might rather
than right. Cf. manu agens, A. 9.
NVomina superioris.   Virtues (only) of the stroneger party, the
conqueror. They are deemed vices in the weaker.
Chattis-cessit: while to the Chatti, who were victorious, succes.
was imputed for wisdom.  The antithetic particle at the beginning
of the clause is omitted. Cf. note, 4: mininse.
PFuissent.  Subj. after cum  signifying although.    El. 516, IL
XXXVII.  Sinzum.  Peninsula, se. the Cimbric.  Cf. note, 35:
fe xu; 81: sinus.
0imbri.  The same with the Cimnmerii, a once powerful race,
who, migrating from western Asia, that hive of nations, overran a
large part of Europe, but their power being broken by the Romans




128                           NOTES.
and themselves beinr overrun and conquered by the Gothic or (ler
man Tribes, they were pushed to the extreme western points of tlle
continent and the B13ritish Isles, where, and where,alone, distinct
traces of their language and literature remain to this day.  They
have left their namne indelibly impressed on different localities in
their route, e. g. the Cimmerian Bosphorus, the Cinmbric Chersonesus
(now Jutland, occupied by the Cimbri in the days of T.), Cumberland (Cumbria, from  Cimbri) &c. The ancient name of the Welsh
was also Cymri, cf. Tur. Hi-s. Aung. Sax. 1. 2.
Gloria is abl. limiting ingens.
Castra ac spatia.  In apposition with lata vestiyia=spatio a
castra or castrorum spatia.  HI. 704, II. 2; Z. 741.
Utraque ripa, se. of the Rhine, the river and river bank by eminence.
iffolenzm nmancsqe.  Thle mass of their population, and the nstmber of their armies.  Observe the alliteration, as if he lhad said:
measure the mass and might.
Exitus, i. e. migrationis.  Often used in this sense, of. Caes. B.
C. 3, 69: Salutem et exituem sibi pariebaut.-Fictemn, proof.
Sexcentesimtmn-aznnum.  T. follows the Catonian Era.  Accord
ing to the Varronian Era, received by the moderns, the date would
be A. U. C. 641 —-A. C. 11.3.
Alterzmc-consldatumz.  The second consulship of Trajan (when
ihe was also Emperor) was, after the reckoning of Tacitus, A. U. C.
850, according to modern computation, 851-A. D. 98.  This year
doubtless marks the time when this treatise was written, else why
selected?
Vincitsur.  So long is Germany in being conquered.  (The wors,
was never completed.)  Cf. Liv. 9, 3: queln per aunos jam  propt
triginta vinecimius.
Medio-spatio.  In the intervening period, se. of 210 years.
Samonnis-Galliaeve.  The Romans had fought bloody, and some
times disastrous battles with the Samnites (at the Caudine Forks,
Liv. 9, 2.), with the Carthaginians (in the several Punic Wars), with
the Spaniards under Viriathus and Sertorius (Florus, Lib. 2.), with
the Gauls (Caes. B. G. pass.). But none of these were so sanguinary
as their wars with the Germans.
Admonuere, sc. vulneribus, cladibus=castigavere.
Regno-libertas.  Liberty and monarchy in studied antithesis. T,
means to imply that the former is the stronger principle of the two




GERMANIA.                          1 29
Arsacis.  The family name of the Parthian kings, as Pharaoh
and Ptolemy of the Egyptian, Antiochus of the Syrian, &c.
Amisso dt ipse, sc. oriens; the East itself also lost its prince
(Pacorus); in the engagement, as well as the Romans their leader
(Crassus).-Objecerit, reproach us with.  Subj. Cf. n. G. 2: peteret.
Yentidium.  Commander under Anthony, and conqueror of til
Parthians in three battles, A. U. C. 715.  I-Ie was raised from  the
lowest rank and the meanest employment, hence perhaps the expression, dejectus infra, humbled beneath Ventidius.
Carbone-Mlanlio.  Cneius Papirius Carbo defeated at Noreja, A.
IT. 641 (Liv. Epit. 63.), L. Cassius Longinus defeated and slain, 647
(Caes. B. G. 1, 7. 12.), M. Aurelius Scaurus defeated and taken captive, 648 (Liv. Epit. 67.), Servilius Caepio and M. Manlius defeated
with great slaughter at Tolosa, 649 (Liv. Epit. 67.), Quintilius Varns
defeated and slain, 762 (Suet. Oct. 23.) —all these victories over the
Romans in their highest strength and glory-either in the time of
the Republic (Populo -Romano), or of the -Empire under Augustus
(Caesari)-all these attested the courage and military prowess of the
Germans; and they were still, for the most part, as free and as
powerful as ever.
(aius lcfariZus almost annihilated the Cimbri at Aquae Sextiae, A.
U. C. 652.
Drusus.  Claudius Drusus invaded Germany four times, 742-3,
~and finally lost his life by falling from  his horse on his return, cf.
Dio. Libb. 54. 55.
Nero, commonly known as Tiberius (brother of Drusus and stepson of Augustus), had the command in Germany at three different
times, 746-q7, 756-9, 764-5, cf. Suet. Tib. 9. seq.
Germanicus, son of Drusus, made four campaigns in Germany, A.
D. 14-16, cf. Ann. B. 1. and 2.
C. Caesaris.  Caligula, cf. Suet. Calig.; T. His 4, 15.
Discordiae-armorsum.  The civil wars after the death of Nero
under Galba, Otho, and Vitellius..Expugnatis-hibernis.  By the Batavians under Civilis.  His. 4,
12 seq.; A. 41.
A.fectavere.  Aspired to the governmenc of, ct. note on affectationem, 28. After donec, T. always expresses a single definite past
action by the perf. ind., cf. A. 36: donec-cohortaetuas est; a repeated,
or continued past action by the imp. subj. cf. note, A. 19: donecpweret; and a present action, which is in the nature of the case also
i continued action, by the pres. subj. cf. note, 1: separet.




130                           NOTES.
Triumnphati.  Poetice, cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 831: Triumphata Co.
rintho; Hor. Od. 3, 3, 43: Triumphati MIedi. The reference here is
*o the ridiculous triumph of Domitian, A. 39, in which slaves, purchased and dressed out for the purpose, were borne as captives
through the streets.
XXXVIII. Suevis.  In the time of T. a powerful confederacy,
embracing all the tribes enumerated in 39-45, and covering all tle
eastern and larger half of Germany.  But the confederacy was soon
dissolved and seldom appears in subsequent history.  We still have
a trace of their name in the 3Modern Suabia. The name is supposed
by some philologists (e, g. Zeuss) to denote unsettled wanderers
(Germ. Schweben, to wave, to hover, cf. Caes. B. G. 4, 1: Suevis
non longius anno remanere uno in loco, etc.); as that of the Saxons
does settlers, or fixed residents (Germ. Sassen), and that of the Franks,
freemen. See IRup. in loc. An ingenious Article in the North American Review (July, 1847), makes the distinction of Suevi and nonSuevi radical and permanent in the religion and the language of
the Germans; the Suevi becoming Orthodox Catholics, and the nonSuevi Arians in Ecclesiastical History, and the one High-Dutch and
the other Low-Dutch in the development of their language.
Adhuc.  Cf. note on it, 19.  As to position, cf. insuper 31, and
84.  The Suevi are still (adhuc) divided into distinct tribes bearing
distinct names, though united in a confederacy.  Cf. Hand's Tursellinus, 1, 163.  Ddd. renders besides, sc. the general designation of
Suevi.
_in commune.  n1 comason. Not used in this sense by Cic., Cacs.
and Liv., though frequent in T. Gr. Cf. note on the same, 27.
Obliquare.  To turn the hair back, or comb it jup contrary to its
natural direction-and then fasten it in a knot on the top of the
head (substriagere nodo); so it seems to be explained by the author
himself below: horrentem capillum  retro seqnunitur ac int ipso solo
vertice religant.  Others translate obliquare by twist. IMany ancient
writers speak of this manner of tying the hair among thie Germans,
cf. Sen. de Ira. 3, 26.; Juv. 13, 164.
A   servis separantur.  Separantur=-distinguuntur.   Servants
among the Suevi seem to have had their hair shorn.  So also it was
among the Franks at a later date.  Vid. Greg. Tur. 3, 8.
]arlrum et intra, etc.  Enallage, cf. note certum quique, 32.
iRetro sequuntur, i. e. follow it back, as it were, in its growth,
and tie it up on the very crown of the head only, instead of letting it
hang down, as it, grows (submittere crinema).  So K., Or. and many




(ErMANIA.                          131
others.  Passow  and Ddd. take sequuntur in the sense of desire,
delight in (our word seek).  The word betars that sense, e. g. 5:
argentum  magis quam  aurum  sequuntur.  But then what is retro
sequuntur? for retro must be an adjunct of sequuntur both from
position, and because there is no other word which it can limit.
Saepe implies, that sometimes they made  a knot elsewhere, but
often they fasten it there, and there only.  See Or. in loc.  This
whole passage illustrates our author's disposition to avoid technical
language.  Cf. note, IH. 2, 21.
Innoxiae.  Harnmless, unlike the beauty cultivated among the
ornanas to dazzle and seduce.
In altitudineqa, etc. For the sake of (increased) height cad terror,
i. e. to appear tall and inspire terror.  Cf. note, A  5: in, jactalionemn; A. 7: in suean  fezaen.  The antithetic particle is omitted
before this clause as it often is by our author.
Ut hostizum oculis, to strike with terror the eyes of the;anemy,
for primi in omnibus proeliis oculi vincunturl 43.
XXXIX. Vetulstissimos.  Oldest.  Yetus is old, of long clration
(Eros, aetas). antiquzcs, avcientl, belonging to a precedclig age (ante).
Recens (fresh, young) is opposed to the former: novus (new, modern),
to the latter.  See lasmshorn and Freunld.
FTides antiquitatis.  Antiqvuitatis is objective gen.-tthe belief, or
persuasion of their antiquity.
Aezguriis-sacram.  The comumentators all note the hexameter
structure of these words, and many regard them  as a quotation
from some Latin poet. The words themselves are also poetical, e. g.
patrzum  for mnajorumz and formidiec for religione.  The coloring is
Virgilian.  Cf. Aen. 7, 172; 8, 598. See Or. in loc. and Preliminary
gtemarlks to the Histories, p. 234.
Leyationi bus coeunit.  Just as we say: convene  by tleir delegates,
or representatives.
Publice=publica auctoritate, cf. same word, 10.
Priszordia.  Initiatory rites.
AMinor, se. numine.  Inferior to the god.
FPrae  se ferens.  Exjpressing in  his  ezternal app]earance, or
bearing in -his oetn person an acktozredgment of the power of the
divinity..Evoivuntur-se evolviunt, cf. Ann. 1, 13: cum  Tiberii genua
advolveretur; also lavantur, 22.
Eo-tanquaCm.  HGas reference to this point, as if, i. e. to this
opinion, viz. that thence, etc.  Cf. illuc res]picit tanlquam, 12.-Inde.




132                           NOTES.
From the grove, or the god of the grove.  Cf. 3: Tisconem.
origizema   gentis.
Acljicit auctoritatern, se. i-ti superstitioni.
Magno copore —e==reipublicae magnitudine.   Corpore, the body
politic.  So His. 4, 64: redisse vos in corpus nomenque Germanorum. —r-abitantur.  Al. habitant and habitantium, by conjecture.
The subject is the Semnonian countrWy implied in Semnonumz: tl'
Semnonzians inhabit a hundred villages, is the idea.
XL. Langobardos.  The Loimbards of Medinval history; so
called probably from their long beards (Germ. lang and bart). First
mentioned by Velleius, 2, 106: gens etiam Germana feritate ferocior.
See also Ann. 2, 45. 46. 62-64.-Paluitas here it'ands opposed to
the magno coi pore of the Semnones in 39.
Per-periclitando. Three different constructions, cf. notes 16. 18.
Peudligni.  Perhaps the Jutes, so intimately associated with the
Angles in subsequent history.  See Or. in loc.  In like manner,
Zeuss identifies the Suardones with the Heruli, and the Nsgithones
with the Teutones.  Sueardones perhaps=-sword-men.
Anzglii.  The English reader will here recognize the tribe of
Germans that subsequently invaded, peopled, and gave name to
England (=Angl-land), commonly designated as the Anglo-Saxons.
T. does not mention the Saxons.  They are mentioned by Ptolemy
and others, as originally occupying a territory in this same part of
Germany.  They became at leng'th so powerful, as to give their
name to the entire confederacy (including the Angles), which ruled
northern Germany, as the Franks (the founders of the FFrench
monarchy) did southern.  The Angles seem to have dwelt on the
right bank of the Elbe, near its mouth, in the time of T.
NVerthum.  This is the reading of the MSS. and the old editions.
It cannot be doubted that T. speaks of Hertha (see Turn. 1is. Ang.
Sax., App. to B. 2. chap. 3).  " But we must take care not to correct our anthor himself."   Passow.  Grimm  identifies this deity
with Ni6rdhr of the  Edda, and  derives the name fiom  Nord
(North).-Terracm  natrenz.  The Earth is worshipped by almost all
heathen nations, as the mother of men and the inferior gods.  See
Mur. in loco.  Cf. 2: Tuisconem Deum, terra edlitn2; also note, 9.
[sicli.
Insula.  Scholars differ as to the Island.  Probabilities perhaps
are in favor of RIugen, where the secret.us lac2us mentioned below ia
still shown, still associated with superstitious legends.
Castun72   Pollzted 1by nothing profane.  So IHor: castis lucs.




GERMANIA.                             133
Peccetrali, viz. the sacred velhicle.
Dignatutr..Deems worthy of her visits.
Tenplo, se. the sacred grove.  Templum, like TLEY os, denotes
ally place set apart tfrom  Tiu'yw) for sacred purposes, cf. 9.
Nuzmen ipsum.  The goddess herself, not an image of her; for
tile Germans have no images of their gods, 9.  AbleitZur, as if contaminated by intercourse with mortals.
Perituri, etc.  Which can be seesn only on penalty of death.
XLI.  Propior, sc. to the Romans.-Hiersnuszdtl'orscc7.  Ritter
identifies the name (IiermSe?  being omitted, and dur being=thsur)
and the people with the Th/G'ringians.  Cf. note 2: Itgaevones.
Non in ripa. Not only (or 10ot so smutch) on the border (the riverbank), but also within the bounds of the Roman Empire.
Splendidissih~c,-cobonia.   This flourishing  colony had no  distinctive name in the age of T.; called afterwards Augusta Vindelicorum, now Augsburg.
Passinz.  Wherever they chose-Sine czstode.  Not so others.
Cf. tHis. 4, 64: ut inermes ac prope nudi, susb ccustode et lIretio
coiremus.
Cusmn-ostenda1nus.  Cum —=cchile, althouscgh.  Hence the subj.
l  oncnc2spiscentiibns.  Since they wcere not covetous, Giin. Gr
renders: thonZG/ they were sot equally desirous of it.
ArTotuct-aucditu.r. The Elbe had been seen and crossed by Drusus
Domitius, and Tiberius.  But now  it was known only by heaersay
See a like patriotic complaint at the close of 37.
XLII..2acrcomnannzi — lmen of the marches.  See Latham  in loc
-Sedes, sc. Bohemia. —Puclsis olicn Boiis, cf. 28.
-Degenerant, sc. a reliqscorzum2  virtute, i. e. the Narisci and Quacl
are not  ccwsorthy, dco not fall short of the bravery of their neighbors.
the Mlarcomanni.
Perccaitur.  Al.  protegitur, porrigiltl, &c.  Different words are
supplied as the subject of peragitucr, e. g. Passow iter.; Rit. ccursucs;
K. frons.  The last is preferable.  The meaning is: This country
(se. of these tribes) is the front, so to speak (i. e. the part facing the
2lomcans) of Geremay, so far as it is formedel by the Danzube, i. e. so
far as the Danube forms the boundary between Germany and the
Roman Empire.
rcaerobodui.  Cf. Arn. 2, 62; Suet. Tib. 37.
Exterzos, sc. reges, viz. the kings of the I-Iermunduri.  Ann. 2,
62.-Potentia.  Power irrespective of right.   Potestas is lawful
authority.  See note, 7




3 4                          NOTES.
Xec minus valent, sc. being aided by our money, than they
would be if they were reinforced by our arms. This clause in some
copies stands at the beginnin.g of 43.
XLIII. iRetro.  Back from the Danube and the oloman border.
— Referunt.  Resemble.  Poetical, cf. 20.
-Et quodpatiuntaer, sc. proves that they are not of German origin.
They paid tribute as foreigners.  The Gothini were probably a
~emnant of the expelled Boii.  Cf. note, 28, and Prichard, as there
sited. I-Ience their Gallic language.
Quo mayis pudeat. They have iron beyond even most of the
Germans (cf. 6), but (shame to tell) do not know how to use it in
asserting their independence. Subj. H. 497; Z. 536.
Pauca calpestriusm.  Poetical, but not uncommon in the later
Latin. So 41: secretiora Germaniae; His. 4, 28: extrema Galliarum.
EH. 396, IIT. 2. 3); Z. 435.
Jugzum.  A mountain chain.- Vertices.  Distinct summnnits.
ieseclerunt.  This word usually takes a dat., or an abl., with in.
But the poets and later prose writers use it as a transitive verb with
the acc.=-have settled, inhabited.  Cf. 11. 371, 4; Z. 386; and
Freund sub voce.  Observe the comparatively unusual form of the
perf. 3d plur. in -erunt instead of -ere.  Cf. note, IIis. 22 20.
romnen-gens.  So nomen Latinun m=LaLatins. Liv. pass.
interpretationze ]Pomana.  So we are every where to understand
Roman accounts of the gods of other nations.  They transferred to
them the names of their own divinities according to some slight,
perhaps fancied resemblance.  Cf. note, 34: quicquid co nsensimus.
Ea vis umnini, i. e. these gods render the same service to the
Germans, as Castor and Pollux to the Romans.
Alcis, dat. pl.  Perhaps from the Slavonic word holcy=-C,, P.,
Greek for Castor and Pollux. Referable to no German root.
Peregrinae, se. Greek or Roman. — Tamzen. Though these gods
bear no visible trace of Greek or Roman origin, yet they are worshipped as brothers, as youth, like the Greek and Rtomanq? Twins.Suiperstitionis-religionis. Cf. notes, His. 3, 58; 5, 13,.Lenocinanttr.  CUherish, increase.  Used rhetorically; properly,
to pander. —Arte, se. nigra scuta, &c. —Tenpore, se. atras noctes,
&e.-Tincta —tattooed.
Ipsaque formidine, etc. And by the very frightfulness anzd shadow of the deathlike armey.  Umbra may be taken of the literal
sharozws of the men in tle night, with Rit., or Awith Did. and Or., of




GERMANIA.                           135
the general iasage or asspect of the army.  Fcralis, as  an  jfl.j is
found only in poetry and post-Augustan prose.  See Freund.
Gothones.  Probably the Getae of earlier, and the Goths of later
history.  See Or. in loc. and Grimm and other authorities as there
cited.  The Ru~yii have perpetuated their name in an island of the
Baltic (Rugen).
Adcluctius.  Lit. with tighter rein, zwitth 7ore absolzute pocer cf.
His. 3, 7: adductius, quam  civili bello, imperitabat.  The adv. is
used only in the comp.; and the part. adductus is post-Augustan.
Jasm  and nondcon both have reference to the writer's progress in
going over the tribes of Germany, those tribes growing less and
less fiee as he advances eastward: alreacld/under more subjection
than the foregoing tribes, but nzot yet in such abject slavery, as some
we shall soon reach, sc. in the next chapter, where see note on
amn.
SOupra.  So as to tramnple clown liberty and destroy it.
Protinus deinde ab, etc.  rexzt in order, front the ocean, i. e. with
territory beginning from or at the ocean.
XLIV. Suionum.  Sued&es.  Not mentioned under this name,
however, by any other ancient author.
Ipso.  The Rugii, &c., mentioned at the close of the previous
section, dwelt by the ocean (ab Oceano); but the S'uiones in the
ocean (in Oceano).  Ipso marks this antithesis.
Ins Oceano.  An island in the Baltic.  Sweden was so regarded
by the ancients, cf. 1, note.
Utrimguze prora.  Naves biprorae.  Such also had the Veneti,
Caes. B. G. 38 13.  Such Germanicus constructed, His. 3, 47. So
also the canoes of the N. Am. Indians.
2ilinistranztur, se. naves=  the ships are not furnished  zwith
sails, cf. His. 4, 12: viros armaguqe sninistrcast.  Or it may be
taken in the more. literal sense: are served, i..  worked, mansgecd.   Cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 302: velisque ministrat.-I, ordinem.
For a row, i. e. so as to form  a row, cf. Z. 314: also Rit. and
06d. in loc.  The northmen (Danes and Swedes) became afterwards still more famous for navigation and piratical excursions,
till at length they settled down in great numbers in France and
England.
In quzibusdclan fiumnzsum.  Rlvers with steep banks require tl-i
oars to be removed in order to approach the bank.
st-klonos.  Contrary to the usual fact in Germany, cf. 5.




136                           NOTES.
E.xceptzonibus.  Linitations. -Jam.  Now, i. e. here, opposeca
to the foregoing accounts of free states and limited monarchies.
Precario.  Properly: obtained by entreaty.  HIence: dependent
on the will of another, cr. A. 16.-Patrendi.  A gerund with passive
sense, lit. with no precarzous right of being obeyed. So Pass., K., Wr.
and Giun.
In promiscuo.  Tnle Drivilege of wearing arms is not conceded
to the mass of the ueoule. —Et quidemn=et co, aznd that too.
Otiosa-manes.  Al. otiosae by conjecture.  But nanus, a collective noun sing. takes a?i. verb, cf. II. 461, 1; Z. 366.
Regia utilitas est=regibus utile est.
XLV.  Pigrum.  Cf. A. 10: pigrum  et grave.  The Northern
or Frozen Ocean, of which, T. seems to have heard, thou-gh some
refer it to the northern part of the Baltic.  See Ky. in loc.
line.  For this reason, viz. quzod extremuss, etc.
Irn ortus.  Till the resings (pl.) of the sun, i. e. from day to day
successively.  It was known in the age of T. that the longest day
grew longer towards the north, till at length it became six months
(cf. Plin. N. 11. 2, 77), though T. supposed it to be thus loiig at a
lower latitude than it really was, cf. A. 12.
Sonum-as-pici.  The aurora borealis, some suppose.
Persuasio adljicit.  The conmnon belief acdds, i. e. it is further
believed, cf. His. 5, 5. 13: persuasio inerat.
Illuc-nattura.  Tantuen is to be connected with illrec'tusque.
Thus far only nature extends.  So thought the ancients.  Cf. A. 33:
in ipso terrarmn ac nats'rae fine. Et vera fanc a is parenthetic. The
author endorses this part of the story.
rEgro marks a return from the above digression.
Suevici smazris.  The Bcaltic.
Aestyorume-=eastern men, modern Esthonians.  Their language
was probably neither German nor Briton, but Slavonic.
3Afatreas Dceum.  Cybele, as the Romans interpreted it, cf. 43.
Insiqne-gestant.  Worn, as amnedlets.
Frusmenta laborant, i. e. labor for, or to produce, corn.  Cf. Hor.
Epod. 5, 60.  Laborare is transitive only in poetry and post-Augus.
tan prose.  Elaborare would imply too much art for the author's
purpose. See Rit. in loc.,Succinunm.  Amber, an important article of commerce in early
ages, combining some vegetable juice (hence the Latin name, from
vxec-u) with some mineral ingredients. —Glestom.  Thia name was




GERMANIA.                            137;zansferred to glass, when it came into use.  The root is German.
Compare Xdaiaa. D6d.
ATec=non tamen.  Yet it is not, etc.
Ut barbaris.  Cf. ut inter barbaros, A. 11.  B-arbaris is dative
in apposition -with i'is, which is understood after conoperteneton.
Quae-ratio.  WTThat power or process of  acture.
Donec-cledit.  Cf. note, 337: caffectavere.
Plersonmue.  Oftenz; a limited sense of the word peculiar to
post-Augustan Latin.  Cf. G. 13: ipsa plerm.nque fansa bella pro2igyasnt; and Freund ad v.
Quae-expressa=-cuorunam succus expressus, etc.
In, tantun.  To sutch  a degree.  Frequent only in late Latin.
A servitute.  They fill short of liberty in not being free, like
most of the Germans; and  they fall below  slavery itself, in that
they are slaves to a woman.
XLVI.  Venedorumn et PFennoru1n.  Modern Vecndls and Finns,
or Fen-men.   Cf. Lathanm  in lec. —Ac torpor procerTu1.'tie
chief men are lazy aqnd stlpicl, besides being filthy, lilke all the
rest.
Foeantur.   Cf. infectos, 4. —Habitnsm, here personal appearance, cf. note, 17.-Eri  moribus, se. Sarmatarunm.
Erigitzr.  Mliddle sense.  Raise themselves, or rise, cf. evolvuntur, 39.
Fig.snt.  Have fixed habitationts, in contrast with the Sarmatialns, who lived in carts.  Cf. Ann. 13, 54:.fixerant domnos Frisii.
A1. fingunt.
Scasnatis.  The stock of the modern Rnussians, cf. 1. note.
Cu6bile.  We should expect cubili to  correspond with  victui
and vestitzuti.   But cf. note 18:  referantur; 20: ad patrem, &c.
C(omitantur, i. e. feminae comitantur viris.
Ingesmere-illaborare.  Toil and groan upon houses adcl  laqds,
i. e. in buildisng aed ltillings them; though some understand  cldonibtss and acgris as the places in which they toil.
Versare.   To be cossstantly esployed in  increasing the fortune of themselves and others, agitated meanwhile by hope anni
fear.
Securi.  I3ecause they have nothing to lose.
Illis.  Emphatic.  They, unlike others, have no need, &c.  CE
apud illos, 44.
In  zlediuun relisnsqsaes.  Leave for the public, - e. undecidea,




138                          NOTES..Relinquere in medio is the more common expression.  BStticher in
his Lex. Tac. explains it, as equivalent by Zeugma to in me.
diZum  vocatun relinqua)m in medio.  So in Greek, Ev and els often
interchanoge




AG RIC OL A.
Tim Biography of Agricola was written early in the reign of Trajan
(which commenced A. U. C. 851. A. D. 98), consequently about the
same time with the Germania, though perhaps somewhat later (cf.
notes on Germania). This date is established by inference from the
author's own language in the 3d and the 44th sections (see notes).
In the former, he speaks of the dawn of a better day, which opened
indeed with the reign of Nerva, but which is now brightening constantly under the auspices of Trajan. The use of the past tense
(miscuerit) here in respect to Nerva, and of the present (cluget) in
respect to Trajan, is quite conclusive evidence, that at the time of
writing, the reign of Nerva was past, and that of Trajan had
already begun.
The other passage is, if possible, still more clearly demonstrative
of the same date. Here in drawing the same contrast between past
tyranny and present freedom, the author, without mentioning Nerva,
records the desire and hope, which his father-in-law expressed in his
hearing, that he might live to see Trajan elevated to the imperial
throne-language very proper and courtly, if Trajan were already
Emperor, but a very awkwarc compliment to Nerva, if, as many
critics suppose, he were still the reigning prince.
It is objected to this date, that if Nerva were not still living, Tacitus could not have failed to attach to his name (in ~ 3.) the epithet
JPivus, with which deceased Emperors were usually honored. And
from the omission of this epithet in connection with the name of
Nerva, together with the terms of honor in which Trajan is mentioned, it is inferred that the piece was written in that brief period
of three months, which intervened between the adoption of Trajan
by Nerva, and lNerva's death (see Brotier and many others). But




140                         NOTES.
the application of the epithet in question, was not a matter oi
necessity or of universal practice. Its omission in this case might
have been accidental, or might have proceeded from unknown reasons. And the bare absence of a single word surely cannot be
entitled to much weight, in comparison with the obvious and
almost necessary import of the passages just cited.
The primary object of the work is sufficiently obvious. It was
to honor the memory of the writer's excellent father-i n-law, Agricola
(cf. ~ 3: honori Agricolae, mei soceri, destinatus).  So far from
apologizing for writing the life of so near a friend, he feels assured
that his motives will be appreciated and his design approved, however imperfect may be its execution; and he deems an apology neces
sary for having so long delayed the performance of that filial duty.
After an introduction of singular beauty and appropriateness (cf.
notes), he skretches a brief outline of the parentage, education, and
early life of Agricola, but draws out more at length the history of his
consulship and command in Britain, of *vhich the following summary, from HIume's History of England, may not be unprofitable to
the student in anticipation: "Agricola was the general, who finally
established the dominion of the Romans in this island. I-Ie governed
it in the reigns of Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian.  lie carried his
victorious arms northward; defeated the Britons in every encounter,
pierced into the forests and' the mountains of Caledonia, reduced
every state to subjection in the southern parts of the island, and
chased before him all the men of fiercer and more intractable spirits,
who deemed war and death itself less intolerable than servitude
under the victors. IIe defeated them in a decisive action which
they fought under Galgacus; and having fixed a chain of garrisons
between the friths of Clyde and Forth, he cut off the ruder and more
barren parts of the island and secured the Roman province from
the incursions of the more barbarous inhabitants.  During these
military enterprises, he neglected not the arts of peace. He introduced laws and civility among the Britons; taught them to desire
and raise all the conveniences of life; reconciled them  to the Roman language and manners; instructed them in letters and science;
and employed  every expedient to render those chains which
he had forged both easy and agreeable to them."  (His. of Eng.
vol. 1.)
The history of Agricola during this period is of course lthe history of Britain.  Accordingly the author prefaces it with an outline
of thie geographical features, the situation, soil, climate, productions




AGRICOLA                         14 1
and, so far as known to the Romans, the past history of the island.
Tacitus possessed peculiar advantages for being the historian of the
early Britons.  His father-in-law was the first to subject the whole
island to the sway of Rome. He traversed the country from south
to north at the head of his armies, explored it with his own eyes,
and reported what he saw  to our author with his own lips. He
saw the Britons too, in their native nobleness, in their primitive love
of liberty and virtue; before they had become the slaves of Roman
arms, the dupes of Roman arts, or the victims of Roman vices. A few
paragraphs in the concise and nervous style of Tacitus, have made us
quite acquainted with the Britons, as Agricola found them; and on
the whole, we have no reason to be ashamed of the primeval inhabitants of the land of our ancestry. They knew their rights, they
prized them, they fought for them bravely and died for them nobly.
More harmony among themselves might have delayed, but could
not have prevented the final catastrophe.  Rome in the age of Trajan was irresistible; and Britain became a Roman province. This
portion of the Agricola of Tacitus, and the Germania of the same
author entitle him to the peculiar affection and lasting gratitude
of those, whose veins flow with Briton and Anglo-Saxon blood, as
the historian, and the contemporary historian too, of their early
fathers. It is a notable providence for us, nay it is a kind providence for mankind, that has thus preserved from the pen of the
most sagacious and reflecting of all historians an account, too brief
though it be, of the origin and antiquities of the people that of all
others now exert the widest dominion whether in the political or
the moral world, and that have made those countries which were in
his day shrouded in darkness, the radiant points for the moral and
spiritual illumination of our race. "The child is father o o the man,"
and if we would at this day investigate the elements of English law,
we have it on the authority of Sir William  Blackstone, that we
must trace them back to their founders in the customs of the Britons
and Germans, as recorded by Caesar and Tacitus.
With the retirement of Agricola from  the command in Britain,
the author falls back more into the province of biography. The
few occasional strokes, however, in which the pencil of Tacitus
has sketched the character of Domitian in the back ground of the
picture of Agricola are the more to be prized, because his history OI
that reign is lost.
In narrating the closing scenes of Agricola's life, Tacitus breathesd
the very spirit of an affectionate son, without sacrificing the im.




1 42                         NOTES.
partiality and gravity of the historian, and combines all a mo-ra
er's simplicity and sincerity with all the orator's dignity and eloquence.
How  tenderly lie dwells on the wisdom  and goodness of his
departed father; how artlessly he intersperses his own sympathies
and regrets, even as if he were breathing out his sorrows amid a
circle of sympathizing friends! At the same time, how instructive
are his reflections, how noble his sentiments, and how weighty his
words, as if he were pronouncing an eulogium in the hearing of the
world and of posterity! The sad experience of the writer in the very
troubles through which he follows Agricola, conspires with the affectionate remembrance of his own loss in the death of such a father,
to give a tinge of melancholy to the whole biography; and we
should not know where to look for the composition, in which so
perfect a work of art is animated by so warm  a heart.  In both
these respects, it is decidedly superior to the Germania.  It is
marked by the same depth of thought and conciseness in diction,
but it is a higher effort of the writer, while, at the same time, it
gives us more insight into the character of the man.  It has less of
satire and more of sentiment.  Or if it is not richer in refined sentiments and beautiful reflections, they are interwoven with the narrative in a manner more easy and natural.  The sentiments seem to
be only the language of Agricola's virtuous heart, and the reflections, we feel, could not fail to occur to such a mind in the contemplation of such a character. There is also more ease and flow in the
language; for concise as it still is and studied as it may appear, it
seems to be the very style which is best suited to the subject and
most natural to the author.  In another writei' we might call it
labored and ambitious. But we cannot feel that it cost Tacitus very
much effort. Still less can we charge him with an attempt at display.  In short, an air of confidence in the dignity of the subject,
and in the powers of the author, pervades the entire structure of
this fine specimen of biography. And the reader will not deem
that confidence ill-grounded.  IIe cannot fail to regard this, as
among the noblest, if not the very noblest monument ever reared
to the memory of any individual.
" We find in it the flower of all the beauties, which T. has scattered through his other works.  It is a chef-d'ceuvre, which satisfies
at once the judgment and the fancy, the imagination and the heart.
It is justly proposed as a model of historical eulogy.  The praises
bestowed have in them nothing vague or far-fetched, they rise fronr




AGRICOLA.                         143
the simple facts of the narrative. Every thing produces attachment
everything conveys instruction. The reader loves Agricola, admires
him, conceives a passion for him, accompanies him in his campaigns,
shares in his disgrace and profits by his example. The interest goes
on growing to the last.  And when it seems incalJable of further
increase, passages pathetic and sublime transport the soul out of
itself, and leave it the power of feeling only to detest the tyrant,
and to melt into tenderness without weakness over the destiny of
the hero." (La Bletterie.)
I. Usitatumn. A participle in the ace. agreeing with the preceding clause, and forming with that clause the object of the verb
omisit.-Ne-quidenm. Cf. G. 6, note.
Incuriosa suorum.  So Ann. 2, 88: dum  vetera extollimus, recentium incuriosi.  Incuriosus is post-Augustan.
Virtus vicit-vitimn. Alliteration, which is not unfrequent in T.
as also homceoteleuta, words ending with like sounds.  Dr.
lqnoranticamn-invidiam. The gen. recti limits both subs., which
properly denote different faults, but since they are usually associated, they are here spoken of as one (vitium).
In aperto. Literally, in the open field or way; hence, freefrom
obstructions. Sal. (Jug. 5) uses it for in open day, or clear light. But
that sense would be inappropriate here.  Easy. Not essentially
different from pronum, which properly means inclined, and hence
easy. These two words are brought together in like manner in
other passages of our author, cf. 33: vota virtusque in aperto, omniaque prona victoribus. An inelegant imitation may be thus expressed in English: down-hill and open-ground work.
Sine gratia aut ambitione.  Without courting favor or seeking
preferment.  Gratia properly refers more to the present, ambitia
to the future.  Cf. Ann. 6, 46: Tiberio non perinde gratia praesentium, quam  in posteros ambitio.  Ambitio is here used in a bad
sense (as it is sometimes in Cic.)  For still another blid sense of the
word, cf. G. 27.




144                           NOTES.
Celeberrimus quisque.  Such men as Pliny thle elder, Clauditu
Pollio, and Julius Secundus, wrote biographies.  Also Rusticus and
Senecio. See chap. 2.
Plerique.  Not most persons, but many, or very many. Cf. His.
1, 86, and 4, 84, where it denotes a less number than plhures and
plurimi, to which it is allied in its root (ple, ple-us, plus, pleruts.
See Freund ad v.)
Saeem? ipsi vitazm.  Autobiography.  Cic. in his Epist. to Lucceius says: If I cannot obtain this favor fiom  you, I shall perhaps
be compelled to write my own biography, multorum  exemplo ct
clarorume virorum. When ipse is joined to a possessive pronoun in a
reflexive clause, it takes the case of the subject of the clause.  Cf.
Z. 696, Note;  H. 452, 1.
Iiduciamn morum.  A  mna rk of conscious inzteritfy; literally
confidence of, i. e. in their morals.  Aforeum is objective gen.  For
the two accusatives (one of which however is the clause suzam-narrarc) after arbitrati sunt, see Z. 394; H. 373.  A  gen. may take
the place of the latter ace., esse being understood, Z. 448.
IRutilio.  Rutilius Rufus, consul A. U. C. 649, whom  Cic. (Brut.
30, 114.) names as a profound scholar in Greek literature and philosophly, and Velleius (2, 13, 2.) calls the best man, not merely of
his own, but of any age.  HIe wrote a Roman hlistory in Greek.
Plut. Mar. 28.  His autobiography is mentioned only by Tacitus.
Scauro.  lM. Aemilius Scaurus, consul A. U. C. 639, who wrote
an autobiography, which Cie. (Brut. 29, 112.) compares favorably
with tlhe Cyropaedia of Xenophon.
Citra/fidem.  Cf. note G. 16.-Aut obtrectationi.  Enallage, cf.
note, G. 15.  Render: This in the case of Rutilius alnd Scazurus did,not impair (public) cogfidence or izzcur (public) censure.
Adeo.  To such a degree, or so true it is.  Acleo conclusiva, et
in initio sententiae collocata, ad mecldam  latinitatem  pertinet.  Dr.
Livy uses adeo in this way often; Cie. uses tanturn.
At ~nunc, etc. But Cnow (in our age so different from those better
days) in undcertakling to write (i. e. if I had undertaken to write) the
life of a man at the time of his deat7h, I should have needed permission?; which I would szot have asked, since in that case I should
have fallen on times so cruei and hostile to virtuze.  The reference
is particularly to the time of Domitian, whose jealousy perhaps
occasioned the death of Agricola, and would have been offended by
the very asking of permission to write his biography.  Accordingly
the historian proceeds in the next chapter to illustrate the treat




AGRICOLA.                         145
ment, which the biographers of eminent men met with from that
cruel tyrant.  Opusfuit stands instead of opus fuisset.  Cf. His. 1,
16: dignus eram; 3, 22: ratio fuit; and Z. 518, 519. The concise mode of using the future participles snarraturo and incursatzurus
(in place of the verb in the proper mood and with the proper conjunctions, if, when, since) belongs to the silver age, and is foreign to
the language of Cicero. Such is the interpretation, which after a
thorough reinvestigation, I am now inclined to apply to this much
disputed passage. It is that of Ritter. It will be seen that the text
also differs slightly from that of the first edition (iz-cursatsrus instead of ni cursaturus).  Besides the autlhority of Rit., DId., Freund
and others, I have been influenced by a regard to the usage of
Tacitus, which lends no sanction to a transitive sense of cursare.
Cf. Ann. 15, 50; His. 5, 20. In many editions, mihi stands before
nune nzaraturo.  But nune is the emphatic word, and should stand
first, as it does in the best MSS.
II. Leygmus.  Quis?  Tacitus ejusdemque aetatis homines alii
Ubi? In actis diurnis.  Wr.  These journals (Fiske's Man. p. 626.,
4. ed.) published such events (cf. Dio. 67, 11), and were read
through the empire (Ann. 16, 22). T. was absent from Rome when
the events here referred to took place (cf. 45: longae absentiae).
Hence the propriety of his saying legmirus, rather than vidimurs or
memintrnzs, which have been proposed as corrections.
Aruleno RJustico.  Put to death by Domitian for writing a memoir or penegyric on Paetus Thrasea, cf. Suet. Dom. 10.
Paetus Thrasea.  Cf. Ann. 16, 21: Trucidatis tot insignibus
viris, ad postremum Nero virtutem  ipsam exscindere concupivit, interfecto Thrasea Paeto.
Herennio Senecioni.  Cf. Plin. (Epist. 7, 19), where Senecio is
said to have written the life of Helvidius at the request of Fannia,
wife of Helvidius, who was also banished, as accessory to the crime,
but who bore into exile the very books which had bqen the cause
of her exile. For the dat. cf. note, G. 3: Ulixi.
Priscus.Eelvidius, son-in-law  of Thrasea and friend  of the
younger Pliny, was put to death by Vespasian. Suet. Vesp. 15;
His. 4, 5; Juv. Sat. 5, 36.
Laudati esseszt.  The imp. and plup. subj. are used in narration
after cum, even when it denotes time merely.  Here however a
causal connection is also intended.  H. 518, II.; Z. 5'7, 578.
Triumviris.  The Triumviri at Rome, like the Undecimviri (o7
8




1 46                         NOTES.
LPe'Ka) at Athens, had charge of the prisons and executions, foi
which purpose they had eight lictors at their command.
Comitio ac foro. The comitium was a part of the forum. Yet
the words are often used together (cf. Suet. Caes. 10). The comitium
was the proper place for the punishment of criminals, and the word
forum suggests the further idea of the publicity of the book-burning
in the presence of the assembled people.
Conssientiam, etc.  The consciousness, i. e. common knowledge
of mankind;  for conscientia denotes what one knows in common with others, as well as what he is conscious of in himself. Cf.
His. 1, 25: conscientiam facinoris; Cic. Cat. 1. 1: omnium horumn
conscientia.  In his Annals (4, 35), T. ridicules the stupidity of
those who expect by any present power, to extinguish the memory
also of the next generation. The sentiment of both passages is just
and fine.
Sapientiae professoribus.  Philosophers, who were banished by
Domitian, A. D. 94, on the occasion of Rusticus's panegyric on
Thrasea.  T. not unfrequently introduces an additional circumstance
by the abl. abs., as here.
Ne occurreret. Ne with the subj. expresses a negative intention;
tut non a negative result.  H. 490; Z. 532.
Inzquisitiones.  A system of espionage, se. by the Emperor's tools
and informers.-E t=etiam, eveen. Cf. note, 11. Al. etiam,
lfiemoriam-perdidissemus, i. e. we should not have dared to remember, if we could have helped it.
II. Ft quanqucam. -Et pro sed. So Dr. But nunc demum aezimus
redit implies, that confidence is hardly restored yet; and the reason
for so slow a recovery is given in the following clause.  HIence et
is used in its proper copulative or explicative sense.  So Wr..Demum is a lengthened form  of the demonstrative denm.  Cf. i-dem,
tan-dem, 8a.  Nvznc demumn e- ah.  Freund.
Printo statirn. Statim gives emphasis: at the very co?,tencement,
etc.; cf. note, 20. —.Dissociabiles, incompatible.
Augeatquse-Trajanus.  This marks the date of the composition
ea-ly in the reign of Trajan, cf. G. 37; also p. 139 supra.
Securitas publica.  "_And public security has assumed not only
hopes and wishes, but has seen those zuislhes arise to cofdenlc, ana
stability.  Securitas publica was a current expression and wish, and
was frequently inscribed on medals." IKy.
Assuenmpserit.  This word properly belongs only to fidieican.t
robur.  Sprem acC votum would require rather coneeperit.  Zeungmt.




AGXICOLA.                         147
Subit. Steals in, lit. creeps under.  Cf. note, I. 1, 13.
Invisa primo-amatur.  The original perhaps of Pope's lines
Vice is a monster, &c.
Quindecinz annos. The reign of Domitian from  A. D. 81, to
A. D. 96.
Fortuitis casibus. Natural and ordinary death, as opposed to
death  by violence, saevitia principis. - Promptissimus  quisque.
ThIe ablest, or all the ablest. Quisque with a superlative, whether
singular or plural, is in general equivalent to omnes with the positive, with the additional idea however of a reciprocal comparison
among the persons denoted by quisque.  Z. 710, 6.
Ut ita dixerim. An apology for the strong expression nostri
superstites: survivors not of others only, but so to speak, of ourselves
also; for we can hardly be said to have lived under the tyranny of
Dom., and our present happy life is, as it were, a renewed existence,
after being buried for fifteen years.  A beautiful conception!  The
use of dixerim in preference to dicam in this formula is characteristic of the later Latin.  Cf. Z. 528. The et before this clause is
omitted by some editors.  But it is susceptible of an explanation,
which adds spirit to the passage: A few of us survive, and that not
merely ourselves, but so to speak, others also. In the Augustan age
superstes was, for the most part, followed by the dative.
Tamnen.  Notwithstanding the unfavorable circumstances in
which I write, after so long a period of deathlike silence, in which
we have almost lost the gift of speech, yet I shall not regret to have
composed even in rucle and inelegant language, etc. For the con.
struction of pigebit, cf. Z. 441, and H. 410, 6.
iffiemoriamn-con2posuisse.  Supposed to refer to his forthcoming
history, written, or planned and announced, but not yet published.
Some understand it of the present treatise.   But then interim
would have no meaning; nor indeed is the language applicable to
his Agricola.
Interinm, sc. editus or vulgatus, published imeanwhile, i. e. while
preparing the history.
The reader cannot but be struck with the beauty of this introduction. It is modest, and at the same time replete with the dignity
of conscious worth.  It is drawn out to considerable length, yet it
is all so pertinent and tasteful, that we would not spare a sentence
or a word.  With all the thoughtful and sententious brevity of the
exordiums of Sallust, it has far more of natural ease and the beauty
of appropriateness.




' 48                         NOTES.
IV. Cnaeus Julius Agricola.  Every Roman had at least three
names: the nomen or name of the gens, which always ended in iua
(Julius); the praenomen or individual name ending in us (Cnaeus); and
the cognomen or family name (Agricola). See a brief account of A.
in. Dion Cassius 66, 20. Mentioned only by Dion and T. Al. Gnaeus,
C. and G. being originally identical.
b'orojuliensium colonia. - Now Frejus.  A walled town of Gallia
Narbonensis, built by Julius Caesar, and used as a naval station by
Augustus (cf. His. 3, 43: claustra maris). Augustus sent thither the
Leaked ships captured in the battle of Actium, Ann. 4, 5. Hence
perhaps called illustris.
Procuratorenm?  Caesarum.   Collector of imperial revenues in
the Roman Provinces.
Quae equestris-est, i. e. the procurator was, as we say, ex officio,
a Roman knight.- The office was not conferred on senators.
Julius Graecinus.  Cf. Sen. de Benef. 2, 21: Si exemplo magni
animi opus est, utemur Graecini Julii, viri egregii, quem C. Caesar
occidit ob hoc unum, quod melior vir esset, quam  esse quemquam
tyranno expediret.
Senatorii ordinis.  Pred. after fuit understood, with ellipsis ox
vir. IH. 402, III.; Z. 426.
Sapientiae.  Philosophy, cf. 1. —Caii Caesaris.  1(nown in English histories by the name of Caligula.
Marcum  Silanum.  Father-in-law  of Caligula, cf. Suet. Calig.
23: Silanum  item socerumn ad necem, secandasque novacula fauces
compulit.
Jussus. Supply est. T. often omits est in the first of two passive
verbs, cf. 9: detentus ac statim.... revocatus est. In I-land's Tursellinus (2,474) however, jussus is explained as a participle, and quia
abnvuerat as equivalent to another participle=having been comnmanded
and having refused.
Abnuerat, lit. had refused, because the refusal was prior to the
slaying.  We, with less accuracy, say refused.  Z. 505.
f2arae castitatis.  Ellipsis of mulier.  H. 402, III.; Z. 426.
fn-indsulgentiaque.  Broutlght eup in her bosom  and tender love.
Indulgenztia is more frequently used to denote excessive tenderness.
Arcebat has for its subject the clause, quod statim, etc. HIe was
guarded against the allurements of vice by the wholesome influences
thrown ar mlnd him in the place of his early education.
Mfassiliam.  Now  Marseilles. It was settled by a colony o,
Phocaeans.  Hence Graeca comitate.  Cf. also Cicero's account of




AGRICOLA.                           149
the high culture and refinement of Massilia (Cic. pro Flacco, 26).Provinciali parsimonia.  Parsimonia in a good sense; economy,
as opposed to the luxury and extravagance of Italy and the City.
Locumn-snixtum.  Enallage for locus, in quo mixta erant, etc.
H. 704, III., cf. 25: mixti copiis et laetitia.-Bene compositum denotes
a happy combination of the elements, of which mixtuzr expresses
only the co-existence.
Acrius, sc. aequo=too eagerly.  H. 444, 1, and Z. 104, 1. note.
Concessum-senatori.   Military and civil studies were deemed
more appropriate to noble Roman youth, than literature and philosophy. Senatori must of course refer, no; to the office of A., but to
his rank by birth, cf. senatorii ordinis above.
Ilausisse, ni-coercuisset.  An analysis of this sentence shows,
that there is an ellipsis of hausurumn fuisse: he imbibed, and would
have continued to imbibe, had not, &c.  In such sentences, which
abound in T. but are rarely found in Cic., qni is more readily translated by but.  Cf. Z. 519. b; and note, His. 3,- 28.  For the application of haurire to the eager study of philosophy, cf. Hor. Sat. 2, 4,
95: haurire vitae praecepta beatae, and note, His. 1, 51: hauserunt
animo.
Prudentia  n atris.  So Nero's mother deterred him  from the
study of philosophy. Suet. Ner. 52.
Pulchritudinem ac speciem.  The beautiful imnage, or beau ideal,
by hendiadys.  Cf. Cic. Or. 2: species psulcihritudinis.  See Rit.
in loc.
Vehementius qusam caute.  For vehemesstius quam cautius, which
is the regular Latin construction. T. uses both. Cf. Z. 690, and
note, His. 1, 83.
Mox. In T. subsequently, not presently. R..letinuitque-modum..Azd, what is most difficult, he retainea
fromphilosophy moderation —moderation in all things, but especially
in devotion to philosophy itself, where moderation is difficult in
proportion to the excellence of the pursuit, as was shown by the
extravagance of the Stoics and some other Grecian sects. As to the
sense of modlum, cf. Hor. Sat. 1, 1, 106: est modus in rebus; and for the
sentiment, Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 15: JIzsani sapiens nomen fjerat, aeequus
iniqsui, ultra quam satis est virtutem si petat ipsamn.
V. Castrorum.   This word is used to express whatever pertains to military life, education, &c., as the context may require.
Every Roman youth who aspired to civil office, must have a milstary education.




150                            NOTES.
D)iligenti ac moderato.  Careful and prudent, cf. our author a
character of the same commander, His. 2, 25: cunctator nature', etc.
Approbavit=fecit, ut ei probarentur. Dr.  It is a constructio
praegnans.  IHe obtained the first rudiments of a military education
under Paullinus, and he gained his approbation.
Electus-aestimaret.  Having been chosen as one whom he woula
estimate (i. e. test his merit) by tenting together, i. e. by making him
nis companion and aid.  Young men of rank and promise were
thus associated with Roman commanders. Cf. Suet., Caes. 2. T., as
usual, avoids the technical way of expressing the relation.  Ad
verbum, contubernium, cf. note, His. 1, 43.  Others make ae& imaret
cdignzum  aestimaret, and contubernio  abl. of price.   Cf. D6d.
and Dr.
Licenter-segniter, sc. agens.  Licenter refers to voluptates, seyniter to commeatus.- Commeatus=furloughs, absence from  duty.Inscitiam, se. tribunatus —ignorance of his official dicty or inexperience in war. —Retulit. iReferre ad is used very much like the corresponding English, viz. to refer to an object, or devote to an end.
Sense: He did not take advantage of hi.s olicial standing and his
mnilitary inexperience, to give up his time to ease and pleasure.  Wr.
takes retulit in the more ordinary sense of brought back, thus: A.
did not bring back (to Rome) the empty name of Tribune and no
military experience, there to give himself up to leisure and pleasure.
The former version accords better with the language of the whole
passage. Wrr. questions the authority for such a use of referre. But
it may be found, e. g. Plin. Epist. 1, 22: nihil ad ostentationem,
omnia ad conscientiam refert.
Noscere-nosci, etc.  T. is fond of such a series of inf. depending
on some one finite verb understood, and hence closely connected
with each other, cf. G. 30: praeponere, etc. note. Here supply from
retulit in the preceding number the idea: he made it his business
or aimn to know, etc. The author's fondness for antithesis is very observable in the several successive pairs here: noscere-nosci; disceresegui; appetere-rec; aetee-e sare; anxius-intentus.
In jactationem.  Al. jactatione.  In denoting the object or purpose, Z. 314: he coveted no appointment for the sake of display; he
declined none throug#h fear.
Anxius and intentus qualify agere like adverbs cf. R. Exe. 23, 1.
Ue condtucted himself both with prqtdezce and with energy.
Exercitatior=agitatior.  So Cic. Som. Scip. 4: agitatus et exesitatus animus; and Hor. Epod. 9, 31: Syrtes Noto exercitatas.




AGIICOLA.                          151
eensae colonaie.  Camalodunum, Londinium and Verulamium.
Cf. Ann. 14, 33, where however the historian does not expressly
say, the last two were burned.
In asnbiguo=ambigua, in a critical state.  PR.
Alterius, sc. ducis.-Arteen et ustUm.  Military science and expje.
rience.
Scoinea... cessit.  The general management (cf. notes, HI. 1, 8i.
2, 16. 33) aned the glory of recovering the province went to the general
(to his credit). The primary meaning of cedere is to go. See Freunld
sub v.-,Juveni, se. A.
_TenG, so. while veterani trucidarentur, etc. —Jox, se. when
Paullinus and A. came to the rescue.
Nec mincUs, etc.  A remark worthy of notice and too often
true.
VT. iMagistraeus.  The regular course of offices and honors at
Ro0le.
Per-,anteponenzdo.  Enallage, cf. G. 15, note.  Per here denotes
manner, rather than means (cf. per lamenta, 28); and anteponendo
likewise=anteponentes. R. Render: mntually loving aned pref erring
onze aenether.-Nisi quod=zbut.  Cf. ni, 4.  There is an ellipsis before nisi quod, which R. would supply thus: greatly to the credit
of both parties —but more praise belozngs to tlhe good wife, etc. lejor
sc. quam in bono viro..So, after plus supply quam  in malo viro:
But more praise belongs to a good wife, than to a good husband, by
as nmuch as nmore blaeoe attalces to a bad wife, than to a bad.
husband.
Sors qgcaesturae.  The Quaestors drew  lots for their respective
provinces. Their number increased with the increase of the empire,
till from two they became twenty or more. As at first a Quaestoc
accompanied each Consul at the head of an army, so afterwards
each Proconsul, or Governor of a province, had his Quaestor to collect and disburse the revenues of the province. The Quaestorshlip
was the first in the course of Roman honors.  It might be entered
upon at the age of twenty-four.
Salvium  Titianunm.  Brother of the Emperor Otho.  See His.
B. 1 and 2. pass. For the office of Proconsul, &c., see note, His.
1, 49.
Parata peccantibus. Ready for wicked rulers, i. e. affo, ding great
facilities for extortion in its corrupt and servile population. Paratus
with a dat. of the thing, for which there is a preparation, is pecuJar to poetry and post-Augustan prose.  Cf. Freund ad v.  Ad




1L52                          NOTES.
rem. cf. Cic. Epist. ad Quint. 1, 1, 6: tam corruptrice provincia, sa
Asia; and pro Mur. 9.
Quantalibet facilitate.  Any indulgence (license) however great,
Redempturus esset.  Subj. in the apodosis answering to a protasis understood, sc. if A. would have entered into the plot. Cf.
H. 502. Observe the use of esset rather than fuisset to denote what
the proconsul would have been ready to do at any tine during their
continuance in office.  Cf. Wr. in loc.
-Dissimnulationem.  Concealment (of what is true); simulatio, oln
the other hand, is an allegation of what is false.
Azuctus est filia.  So Cic. ad Att. 1, 2: filiolo me auctum scito.
Ante sublatum.  Previously born.  For this use of szublatum,
see Lexicon. --  Brevi amisit, he lost shortly after;  though  R.
takes amisit as perf. for plup. and renders lost a short time
before.
Mikox inter, etc., sc. annum, inter, supplied from  etiam ipsum...
annum below.
iTenor et silentiums.  HIendiadys for continuum  silentium, or
tenorem  silentem. R.
Jurisdictio.  For the admzinistration of justice ii private cases
had not fallen to his -lot. Only two of the twelve or fifteen Practors,
viz. the Praetor Urbanus (see note H. 1, 47) and the Praetor Peregrinus (who judged between foreigners and citizens) were said to
exercise juzrisdictio.  The adjudication of criminal causes was called
quaestio, which was now  for the most part in the hands of the
senate (Ann. 4, 6), from whom  it might be transferred by appeal to
the Praefect of the City or the Emperor himself. The Praetors
received the jurisdictio or the quaestio by lot; and in case the former did not fall to them, the office was almost a sinecure; except
that they continued to preside over the public games.  See further,
on the name and office of Praetor, Eis. 1, 47, note. For the plup.
in obvenerat, see note, 4: abnuerat.
Et=et omnino.  The games and inz general the pcageantry of
ofice (inania honoris) expected of the Praetor.  Observe the use of
the neuter plural of the adj. for the subst., of which, especially before a gen., T. is peculiarly fond..M'edio rationis.  The text is doubtful.  The MISS. vacillate between medio ratinois and modo rationis; and the recent editions,
for the most part, follow a third but wholly conjectural reading,
viz. moderationis.  The sense is the same with either reading: Ha




AGRIPOLA.                           153
comlueted the games and the empty pageantry of office in a happy
mean (partaking at once) of prudence andplenty. See Freund ad duco.
Uti-propior.  As far from luxury, so (in the same proportion).nearer to glory, i. e. the farther from luxury, the nearer to glory
Cf. Freund ad uti.
Longe-propior. Enallage of the adv. and adj. cf. G. 18: extra.
Ne sensisset.  Wtould not havefelt, etc., i. e. he recovered all the
plundered offerings of the temple, but those which had been sacrilegiously taken away by Nero for the supply of his vicious pleasures.
This explanation supposes a protasis understood, or rather implied in
guam Neronis.  Cf H. 503, 2. 2). The plup. subj. admits perhaps
of another explanation, the subj. denoting the end with a view to
which Agricola labored (H. 531; Z. 549), and the plup. covering
all the past down to the time of his labors: he labored that the republic might not have experienced, and he virtually efected that it
had not experienced, since he restored everything to its former
state, the plunder of Nero alone excepted. See WVr. and Or. in loc.
Perhaps this would not be an unexampled praegnantia for Tacitus.
For sentire in the sense of experiencing especially evil, see Eor. Od.
2, 7, 10, and other examples in Freund sub v.
VII. Classis Othoniana. Ad rem. cf. His. 2, 12, seqq. —Licenter
vaga. Roaming in quest of plunder. —  Intemelios. Cf. note, 2, 13.
— In praediis suis. On her own estates. Praclia includes both lands
and buildings.
Ad solemtnia pietatis.   To penform  the last qofces of filial
qffectibn.
Nuntio deprehenssus.  Supply est, cf. 4: jussus.  IVas overtakens
unexpectedly by the news of Tespasian's claium  (nomninatzon) to th,
throne.-Affectati. Cf. note, G. 28.-In partes, to his (Vep.) party.
Prino;paiues, sc. Vespasiani.-M-i cianus regebat.  Vesp. was detained in Egypt for some time after his troops had entered Rome
under Mucianus; meanwhile Mucianus exercised all the imperial
power, cf. His. 4, 11. 39: vis penes Mucianum erat.
Juvene-usucTpante.  Dom. was now eighteen years old, cf. I-s.
4, 2: nondum  ad curas intentus, secld stupris et adutleriis tfihln
principis agebat.
Is, sc. Mucianus.-Vicesimnae legioni.  One of three legions, at
that time stationed in Britain, which submitted to the government
of Vesp. tarde and non sine motu (His. 3, 44).
-Decessor. Predecessor. It was Roscius Coelius. H-fis. 1, 60.
Legatis-consularibus.  Governors or Proconsuls.  The provinces




154                           NOTES.
were goverened by men who had been consuls (consulares), and aa
legatus meant any commissioned officer, these Were distinguished as
legati consulares.  With reference to this consular authority, the
same were called proconsules.  Cf. note, H. 1, 49.  Trebellius Maximus and Vettius Bolanus are here intended.  Cf. 16. and His. 1, 60.
2, 65. Nimia=justo potentior. Dr.
Legatus praetorius=legatus legionis, commander of the legionCf. note, His. 1, 7. Here the same person as decessor.
Invenisse quaen fecisse, etc., involves a maxim  of policy worth
noting.
VIII. Placidius.  With, less energy.  See more of Bolanus at
close of 16.
Digcjnum  est.  A  general remark, applicable to any such province.  Hence the present, for which some would substitute erat
or esset.
Nle incresceret, sc. ipse: lest he should become too great, i. e.
rise above his superior and so excite his jealousy.  Referred by
W. to arcloremr for its subject.  But then ne incresceret would be
superfluous.
Consularem, sc. Legatum=Governor, cf. 7, note.
Petilius Cerialis.  Cf. 17.  Ann. 14, 32.  His. 4, 68.
IIeabuerunt-exemplorum.  Had room  for exertion and so for settiny a good example, cf. Ann. 13, 8: videbaturque locus virtutibus
patefactus.  The position of habuerunt is emphatic, as if he had
said: then had virtues, etc.  See Rit. in loc.
Communicabat, se. cum  A. —Ex evenztu, from  the event, i. e. in
consequence of his success.
hIz suam famam. Cf. in jactationem, 5, note..tixtra gloriam  is sometimes put for sine gloria, especially by
the late writers.  His. 1, 49: extra vitia.  I-land's Turs. 2, 079.
IX. Revertentem, etc.  RPeturning from his command in Britain.
— Divus.  Cf. notes, G. 28; His. 2, 33.
Vesp.-ascivit.  By virtue of his office as Censor, the Emperor
claimed the right of elevating and degrading the rank of the citizens.  Inasmuch as the families of the aristocracy always incline to
run out and become extinct, there was a necessity for an occasional
re-supply of the patrician from  the plebeian ranks, e. g. by Julius
Caesar, Augustus and Claudius (Ann. 11, 25), as well as by Vespasian (Aur. Vie. Caes.9. Suet. 9.)-Provinciae-praeposuit. Aquitania
was one of seven provinces, into which Augustus distributed Gaul,
and which with the exception of Narbonne Gaul, were all subject




AGRICOLA.                        155
to the immediate disposal and control of the Emperor himself,
It was the south-western  part of Gaul, being enclosed by the
Rhone, the Loire, the Pyrenees and the Atlantic.
Splendidae-destinarat.  A province of the first importance both
in its government (in itself considered), and the prospect of the consulship, to which he (Vesp.) had destined him (A.), s.c as soon as his
office should have expired.
Subtilitatem = calliditatem, nice  discernment, discrimination.
— Exerceat. Observe the subj. to express the views of others, not
of the author.. 531; Z. 571.
Secura-agens.  Requiring less anxious thought and maental acumen, and proceeding more by physical force.  Secura=minus anxia.
Dr. Cf. note, His. 1, 1.  Obtusior= —minus acuta.
Togatos.  Civilians  in distinction from militaFxry men, like A.
The toga was the dress of civil life to some extent in the provinces
(cf. 21, His. 2, 20), though originally worn only in -Rome.  (Beck.
Gall., Exe. Sc. 8.)
Remissionsnmque.  The Greeks and Rtomans both used the pl.
of many abstracts, of which we use only the sing.  For examples
see R. Exe. 4. For the principle ef. Z. 92.
Curarumz-divisi.  This clause means not merely, that his time
was divided between business and relaxation; but that there was a
broad line of demarcation between them, as he proceeds to explain.
Divisc —diversa inter se. Dr. So Virg. Georg. 2,116: divisae arboribus patriae=countries are distingsuished fros? each other by their
trees.  Jaml vero.  Cf. note, G. 14.
Conventus, sc. juridici=courts.  The word designates also the
districts in which the courts were held, and into which each province was divided. Cf. Smith's Diet. of Ant.: Conventus. So Pliny
(N. H. 3, 3.) speaks of juridici conventus.  Tacitus, as usual, avoids
the technical dleignation.
Ultra. Adv. for adj., cf. longe, 6.-Persona.  1. A mask (per
and sono).  2. Outward show, as here.
Tristitiam-exuerat.  Some connect this clause by zeugma with
the foregoing.   But with a misapprehension of the meaning of
exerat, which=wvas entirely free from; lit. 1had divested himself
of. Thus understood, the clause is a gezseral remark touching the
character of A., in implied contrast with other men or magistrates
with whom those vices were so common. So in Ann. 6, 25, Agrippina is said to have divested herself of vices (vitia exuerat) which
were common among women, but which never attached-to, lJe:.




156                          NOTES.
Facilitas.  Opposed to severitas-kindness, indulgence.
Abstinentiam.  This word, though sometimes denoting temrper,
ance in food and drink, more properly refers to the desire and use
of money.  Abstinentia is opposed to avarice; continenltia to sensual pleasure. Cf. Plin. Epis. 6, 8: alieni abstinentissimus. Here
render honesty, integrity.
Cui-indulgent.  See the same sentiment, His. 4, 6:  quando
etian sapientibus cupido gloriae novissima exuitur.
Ostentanda-artemn, cf. 6: per-antepoinendo; also G. 15, note.
Collegas.  The governors of other provinces.  The word means
chosen together; hence either those chosen at the same election or
those chosen to the same office.  Cf. H. 1, 10.
Procuratores. There was but one at a time in each province.
There may have been several however in succession, while A. was
Proconsul.  Or we may understand both this clause and the preceding, not of his government in Aquitania in particular, but as a
general fact in the life of A. So E. For the office, see note, 4; and
for an. instance of a quarrel between the Proconsul and the Procurator, Ann. 14, 88.
Atteri=viuci as the antithesis shows, though with more of the
implication of dignity impaired (worn off) by conflict with inferiors.
2Minus trienlniun.  Quarn omitted.  See H. 417, 3; Z. 485.
Comitante opinione.  A general expectation attending him,, as it
were, on his return.
Nullis sermonibus.  Ablative of cause.
Elegit.  Perf. to denote what has int fact taken place.
X. lie comparationemn.  Cf. in suam famram, 8, note.
Perdomnita est.  Completely subdued.
Reruem fide=faithfully and truly; lit. with fidelity to facts.
Britannia.  It has generally been supposed (though Gesenius
denies it in his Phenician Paleography) that Britain was known to
the Phenicians, those bold navigators and enterprising merchants ol
antiquity, under the name of the Cassiterides, or Tin Islands.  Greek
authors make early mention of Albion (plural of Alp?) and Ierne
(Erin) as British Islands.  Bochart derives the name (Britain) from
the Phenician or Hebrew  Baratanac, "the Land of Tin;" others
from the Gallic Britti, Painted, in allusion to the custom among the
inhabitants of painting their bodies.  But according to the Welsh
Triads, Britain derived its name from Prydain, a king, who early:G~:igadin ihel island. Cf. Turner's His. Aung. Sas. 1, 2, seqq. T!oe




AGRICOLA.                          157
geographical description, which follows, cannot be exonerated from
the charge of verbiage and grandiloquence. T. wanted the art of
saying a plain thing plainly.
Spatio ac coelo.  Brit. not only stretches out or lies over against
these several countries in situation, but it approaches them also in
climate: a circumetance which illustrates the great size of the
island (cf. maxima, above) and prepares the way for the description
of both below.
Germaniae and IIispaniae are dat. after obtenditur.  The mis.
taken notion of the relative position of Spain and Britain is shared
with T. by Caesar (B. G. 13), Dion (39, 50), and indeed by the
ancients in general.  It is so represented in maps as late as Richard
of Cirencester. Cf. Prichard, III. 3, 9.
Etiam inspicitur.  It is even seen by the Gauls, implying nearer
approach to Gaul, than to Germany or Spain.
Nullis terris.  Abl. abs., contra taking the place of the part., or
rathei' limiting a part. understood.
Liviues.  In his 105th Book; now lost, except in the Epitome.
Fabius 2Rusticus. A friend of Seneca, and writer of history in
the age of Claudius and Nero.
Oblongae scutulae.  Geometrically a trapezium.
El t est ea facies.  And such is the form, exclusive of Caledonia,
whence the account has been extended also to the iwhole Island.
Sed-tenuatur.  But a vast and irregular extent of lands jutting
out here (jam, cf. note, G. 44) on thlis remotest shore (i. e. widening
out again where they seemed already to have come to an end), is
narrowed down as it woere into a wtedge.  The author likens Caledonia to a wedge with its apex at the Friths of Clyde and Forth,
and its base widening out on either side into the ocean beyond.
Eznormis is a post-Azgustan word.  NVovissimi=extreme, remotest.
G. 24, note.
Affirmavit,   Established the fact, hitherto supposed, but not
fully ascertained.  This was done in Agricola's last campaign in
Britain, cf. 38.
Orcadas.  The Orkneys.  Their name occurs earlier than this,
but they were little known..Dispecta est. Was seen through the mist, as it were; discovered
in tha distance and obscurity. Cf. note, HI. 4, 55: dispecturas Gallias, etc.
Ylhtule.  Al. Thyle. What island T. meant, is uncertain.  It has
been referred by different critics, to the Shetland, the I-Iebrides, and




583                           NOTES.
even to Iceland.  The account of the island, like that of the suk
rounding ocean, is obviously drawn from the imagination.
Nam hactenus, etc.  For their orders were to proceed thu3 far
only, and (besides) winter was approaching.  Cf. hactenus, G. 25,
and appetere, Ann. 4, 51: appetente jam  luce.  The editions generally have nix instead of jussum.  But Rit. and Or. with reason
follow the oldest and best MSS. in the reading jussum, which with
the slight and obvious amendment of nam for quamn by Rit. renders
this obscure and vexed passage at length easy and clear.
Pigrcum  et grave.  See a similar description of the Northern
Ocean, G. 25: pigrum  ac prope immotum.  The modern reader
need not be informed, that this is an entire mistake, as to the matter of fact; those seas about Britain are never frozen; though the
navigators in this voyage might easily have magnified the perils and
hardships of their enterprise, by transferring to these waters what
they had heard of those further north.
Perinde.  Al. proinde.  These two forms are written indiscriminately in the old MSS.  The meaning of ne perinde here is not
so much, sc. as other seas.  Cf. note, G. 5.
Ne ventis-attolli.  Directly the reverse of the truth.  Those
seas, are in fact, remarkably tempestuous.
Quod-impellitur.'  False philosophy to explain a fictitious phenomenon, as is too often the case with the philosophy of the
ancients, who little understood natural science, cf. the astronomy of
T. in 12.
Neque-ac.  Correlatives.  The author assigns two reasons why
he does not discuss the subject of the tides: 1. It does not suit the
design of his work; 2. The subject has been treated by many others,
e. g. Strab. 3, 5, 11; Plin. N. I-. 2, 99, &c.
Mlfultzon flmninu'm.  M3[tucm is the object of ferre, of which
mare is the subject, as it is also of all the infinitives in the sentence.
Flumintmcn is not rivers but currents among the islands along the
shore.
Nec littore tenus, etc. "ThIVe ebbings and fowinzgs of the tide acre
not confined to the shore, but the sea penetrates into the heart of
the country, and works its oway acmong the hills and mountains, as
in its native bed."  Ky.  A description very appropriate to a coast
so cut up by aestuaries, and highly poetical, but wanting in simplicity.
Jugis etiamz ac montibus.  Jugis, cf. G. 43.  Ac. Atque in the




AGRICOLA.                          159
common editions.  But ac, besides being mlore frequent before a
consonant, is found in the best MSS.
XI. Indigenae an advecti.  Cf. note, G. 2: indigenas.
Ut tnter barbaros, se. fieri solet.  Cf. ut in licentia, G. 2; and
ut inter Germanos, G. 30.
Rutilae-asseverant.  Cf. tile description of the Germans, G. 4.
The inhabitants of Caledonia are of the same stock as the other
Britons.  The conclusion, to which our author inclines below, viz.
that the Britons proceeded from Gaul, is sustained by the authority
of modern ethnologists.   The original inhabitants of Britain are
found, both by philological and historical evidence, to have belonged to the Celtic or Cimmerian stock, which once overspread
nearly the whole of central Europe, but were overrun and p-~s hed
off the stage by the Gothic or German Tribes, and now have their
distinct representatives only in the Welsh, the Irish, the Highland
Scotcl, and a few similar remnants of a once powerful race in the
extreme west of the continent and the islands of the sea.  Cf.
note on the Cimbri, G. 37.
Sihlurumn. The people of Wales.
Colorati vult~us.  Dark comzplexion.  So with the poets, colorati
Indi, Seres, Etrusci, &c.
lispania.  Nom. subject of faciunCt, with crines, &c.
Iberos.  Properly a people on the Iberas (Ebro), who gave their
name to the whole Spanish Peninsula.  They belonged to a different race from the Celtic, or the Teutonic, which seems once to have
inhabited Italy and Sicily, as well as parts of Gaul and Spain.  A
dialect'- still spoken in the mountainous regions about the Bay of
Biscay, and called the Basque or Biscayan, which differs from any
other dialect in Europe.  Cf. Prichard's Physical Researches, vol.
III. chap. 2.
Proximig Gallis.  Cf. Caes. B. G. 5, 14: Ex his omnibus longe
cunt humanissimi, qui Cantium (Kent) incolunt, quae regio est maritima omnis, lneque 2multum a Gallica dieruant consuetucline.  A't
-also: those nearest the Gauls are also like them..Durante vi.   Either because the influence of a common origin
8till continuces, etc.
Procurrentibuts-terris.  Or because their territories running out
towards one another, literally,, in opposite directions, Britain  towards the south and Gaul towards the north, so as to approach
each other. See Rit., Dod. in loc., and Freund ad diversus.
Positio-dedit.  The idea of similarity being already expressed in




160                           NOTES.
simiales, is understood here: their situatior- in the samne climat4
(coelo) has given them the same personal appearance.
Aestimanti.  Indef. dat. after credibile est, cf. note, G. 6.
Eorum refers to the Gauls.  You (indef. subject, cf. quiescas, G,
36) may discover the religion of the Gauls (among the Britons)
in their full belief of the same superstitions. So Caes. B. G. 6, 13:
disciplina in Britannia reperta atque inde in Galliam translata esse
existimatur; and he adds, that those who wished to gain a more
perfect knowledge of the Druidical system still went from Gaul to
Britain to learn.  Sharon Turner thinks, the system  must have
been introduced into Britain from the East (perhaps India) by the
Phenicians, and thence propagated in Gaul.  His. Ang. Sax., B. 1,
chap. 5.
Persuasione. See the same use of the word, His. 5, 5: eademque
de infernis persuasio.
In-periculis.  The same sentiment is expressed by Caesar (B.
G. 3, 19).
Ferociae. In a good sense, courage, cf. 31: virtus ac ferocia.
Praeferunt=prae se ferunt, i. e. exhibit.
Ut quos.  Ut qui, like qui alone, is followed by the subj. to express a reason for what precedes.  It may be rendered by because
or since with the demonstrative.  So quippe cui placuisset, 18.  Cf.
Z. 565 and H. 519, 3.
Gallos floruisse.  Cf. G. 28.
Otio.  Opposed to bellis, peace. —Amissa virtute.   Abl. abs.
denoting an additional circumstance.  Cf. 2: expulsis-profssoribus,
note. -Olimn limits victis.
XII. ionestior.  Thze more honorable (i. e. the man of rank) is
the charioteer, his dependents figcht (on the chariot).  The reverse
was true in the Trojan War.
Factionibus trahuntur=distrahuntur in  factlones.  Dr., and
Or.  T. is fond of using simple for compound verbs.  See note,
22; also numerous examples in the Index to Notes on the Histories.
Civitatibus.  Dat. for Gen.-Pro nobis.   Abl. with prep. for
dat.  Enallage. R.-Conventus.  Convention, meeting.
Coelum-foedum.  The fog and rain of the British Isles are still
proverbial.-Dierun spatia, etc.  Cf. Caes. 513.
Quocd  si   and  if.   From  the  tendency to  connect sen.
tences by relatives arose the use of quod before certain  con.
junctions, particularly  si, nmeiely as a copulative    Cif Z. 807




AGRICOLA.                         161
also Freund sub v.  The fact alleged in this sentence is as false
as the philosophy by which it is explained in the next, cf. G. 45:
in ortus, note.
Scilicet-cadit.  This explanation proceeds on the assumption
that night is caused by the shadow of mountains, behind which the
sun sets; and since these do not exist in that level extremity
of the earth, the sun has nothing to set behind, and so there is
no night. The astronomy of T. is about of a piece with his natural
philosophy, cf. 10. -  ixtrema-terrarum.  Cf. note, 6: inania
honoris.
N2on erigunt, lit. do not elevate the darkness, i. e. do not cast
their shadow  so high (infraque-cadit), as the sky and the stars;
hence they are bright (clara) through  the night!    Pliny also
supposed the heavens (above the moon) to be of themselves perpetually luminous, but darkened at night by the shadow  of the
earth. N. H. 2, 7.
Praeter. Beyond.  Hence either besides or except. 1icre the
latter.-Feczundum.  More than patienzs, fruitful even.-Proveniunt.
Ang. come forward.
Fert-aurum, etc. This is also affirmed by Strabo, 4, 5, 2, but
denied by Cic. ad Att. 4, 16,'7, and ad Div.,', 7. The moderns
decide in favor of T. and Strabo, though it is only in inconsiderable quantities that gold and silver have ever been found in
Britain..Margyarita. The neuter form of this word is seldam used, never
by Cicero. See Freund sub v.
Bubro mari.  The Red Sea of the Greeks and Romalns em
braced both the Arabian and the Persian Gulfs; and it was in the
latter especially, that pearls were found, as they are to this day.
Cf. Plin. N. I-I. 9, 54: praecipue laudantur (margaritae) in Persico
sinu maris rubri.  For an explanation of the name (Red Sea), see
Anthon's Classical Dictionary.
Expulsa  sint.  Cast out, i. e. ashore, by the waves. Subj.
in a subordinate clause of the oratio obliqun.       H. 531; Z.
603.
Naturam-avaritianm.  A  very characteristic sentence, both for
its antithesis and its satire.
XIII.  Ipsi Britanni.  Ipsi marks the transition  from  the
oountry to the people, cf. ipsos Germanos,  G. 2.
Obeunt properly applies only to mutnera, not to tributa and delec



162                           NOTES.
tumn, which woulld require tolerant or some kindred verb.  Zeugma.
H. 704, I. 2; Z. 775.
Igitur-=now.  In the first sentence of the section the author
has indicated his purpose to speak of the people of Britain. And
sow  in pursuance of that design, he goes back to the commence.
ment of their history, as related to and known by the Romans.
Cf. note, G. 28..Divus.  Cf. note, G. 28: D. Julius.  For Julius Caesar's campaigns in Britain, see Caes. B. G. 4, 21. seq.; 5, 5. seq.; Strabo,
Lib. 4, &c.
Consilium.  I-Is advice (to his successor).  See Ann. 1, 11.Praeceptum.  A comnmand (of Augustus, which Tib. affected to hold
sacred).  Ann. 1, 77; 4, 37.
C. Caesarem.  Caligula, cf. 4, note. —Agitasse, etc. cf. 39.  His.
4, 15; Suet. Calig. 44.
Ni-fuissent.  Cf. iV, 4, note.  The ellipsis may be supplied
thus: he meditated an invasion of Brit. and would have invaded it,
had he not been velox ingenio, etc.  But in idiomatic Eng. ni=but.
Of course fuiisset is to be supplied with velox ingenio and mobilis
poenitentiae. Al. poenitentia. But contrary to the MSS. kJobilis agrees
with poenitentiae (cf. Liv. 31, 32: celerem  poenitentiam), which is
a qualifying gen. Gr. 211. R. 6.  Lit. of repentance easy to be moved.
Render: fickle of purpose.
Auctor operis.  Auctor fuit rei adversus Britannos gerendae et
feliciter gestae. Dr. See on the same subject Suet. Claud. 17.Assum2pto Vespasiano, cf. Suet Vesp. 4. II. 3, 44.
Quod-fuit.  Vespasian's participation in the war against Brit,
was the commencement of his subsequent brilliant fortunes.
Mk~onstratus fatis, i. e. a fatis, by the fates.  The expression is
borrowed perhaps from  Virg. Aen. 6, 870: Ostendent terris hune
tantum fata.
XIV. Consularium.  Cf. note on it, 8. —Aulus Plautius.  Ann.
13, 32; Dio. 60, 19.-Ostorius Scapula. Ann. 12, 31-39.-Proxima,
se. Romae.
Veteranorum colonia.  Camolodunum.  Ann. 12, 32.  Now Colcllester.  Dr. —Et reyes.  Kings also, i. e. besides other means.lUt vetere, etc.  So in the MSS. and earliest editions.  Rhenanus
transferred  stt to the place before haberet which it occupies in
the  common  editions.  But no  change is necessary.  Render:
that in accordance with their established custom, the loman people




AGRICOLA.                           163
snigqlt have kings also as the instruments of reducing (the Britons) to
slavery.
bDidius Gallus.  Cf. Ann. 12, 40: arcere hostem  satis habebat.-Parta a prioribus.  The acquisitions (conquests) of his predecessors.
Aucti officii.   Of enlarging the boundaries of his government.
Officium is used in a like sense, Caes. B. C. 3, 5: Toti officio maritimo praepositus, etc.  So Wr.; Or. and Dod. understand by it
going beyond the mere performance of his duty.  It was his duty to
protect his province: he enlarged it. —Quaeeretur.  Subj. in a
selative clause denoting a purpose.  H. 500; Z. 567.
Veranius.  Ann. 14,29.-Paullinus.  Ann. 14, 29-30.
3ionam  insulam.  Now Anglesey.  But the Miona of Caesar is
the Isle of Man, called by Pliny JIfonapia.  The Mon~a of T. was
tile chief seat of the Druids, hence minqtistrcanteqn vires rebellibus,
for the Druids animated and led on the Briton troops to battle.
T. has given (Ann. 14, 30) a very graphic sketch of the mixed
multitude of armed men, women like filries, and priests with hands
uplifted in prayer, that met Paullinus on his landing, and, for a
time, well nigh paralyzed his soldiers with dismay.  In the salme
connexion, he speaks also of the human sacrifices and-other barbarous rites, which were practised by our Briton Fathers in honor
of their gods.
XV. intterpretanclo.  By putting their own, i. e. the worst construction upon them.
Ex facili=-facile.  A frequent form of expression in T., ad Graecorum  consuetudinem.  Dr.  See R. Exe. 24.
Singzulos-binos.  Distributives=onefor each tribe-two for each
tribe.
Aeque-aeque.  Like Greek  correlatives; alike fatal to their
subjects in either case.  So ouotws 1e'v and byotfws J, Xen. Mem. 1,
6, 13; Plat. Symp. 181. C.
Alterius nmanus centuriones, alterius servos.  This is the reading
-f the latest editions (Dr. WYr. Or. and R.), and the best MSS.,
though the MSS. differ somewhat: Centurions, the hands (instruments) of the one, and servants, the hands of the other, added insult
to injury. For the use of maenus in the above sense, reference is
made to Cic. in Ver. 2, 10, 27: Comites illi tui delecti manus
eiant tuae.  So the centurions of the legate and the servants of the
procurator are said by  our author to have robbed the Briton




164                           NOTES.
ding Prasutagus of his kingdom and his palace, Ann. 14, 31, whici
is the best commentary on the passage before us.
Ab ignavis.  By the feeble and cowardly.  Antithetic to for.
tiorenm.  In battle, it is the braver that plunders us; but now (it is
a special aggravation of our sufferings, that) by the feeble and cowardly, &c.  So in contempt, they call the veterans, cf. 14: veteranorum colonia; 32: senum  colonia.
Tantun  limits pro patria; as if it was for their country only'
they knew not how to die.
Si sese, etc., i. e. in comparison with their own numbers.
Patrianm-parentes, sc. causas belli esse.
Jecessisset.  Observe the subj. in the subordinate clauses of the
oratio obliqua throughout this chapter.  IH. 631; Z. 603.
_Neve-pavescerant.  This verb would have been an imperative in
the oratio recta, Z. 603, c.  Neve is appropriate either to the imp.
or the subj.
XVI. Instincti, i. e. furore quodamn  afilati..  Dr.  For a fuller
account of this revolt, see Ann. 14, 31-38; Dio. 62, 1-13.
Boudicea.  Wife of Prasutagus, king of the Iceni. 5When con.
quered, she ended her life by poison, Ann. 14, 67.
Expugnatis praesidiis.  Having  stormed the fortresses.   The
force of ex in this word is seen in  that it denotes the actual
carrying of a place by assault, whereas oppugnatus only denotes
the assault itself. So ec-7roAopKclqEts=tahcen in a siege, 7roAlopftrcl7.
=besieged.
ipsam coloniam.  Cf. note 14: veteranorum colonia.
In barbaris=qualis inter barbaros esse solet.  R. Exc. 25.
Ira et victoria.  Hendiadys.  Render: Nor did they i~n the excitement of victory omnit, etc.  So Dr. RI. and WVr.  Ira may, however, refer to their long cherished resentment.  Ira causam, victoria
facultatem  explendae saevitiae denotat.  Rit.-Quod nisi.  And
had not, etc. Cf. note, 12: quod si.
Patientimz.  Most Latin authors would have said: ad patientiam. R.  Patientia here-submission.
Tenentibus-plerisque.  Though many still retained, i. e. did not
lay down their arms.
Propius. Al. proprius. But that is purely conjectural. Adv.
tor adj., cf. ultra, 8; longe, 6=propior,  like the propior cura of
Ovid. Metamor,. 13, 578.  Render: a more urgent fear.  Some
would connect propius with agitabat notwithstanding its remote
position.




AGnICOLA-                          165
Suae quoque.  His own also, sc. as well as that of the Empire.
Durius, se. aequo. H. 444, 1. cf. 4: acrius, note.
Delictis-novus.  A stranger to their faults.  Cf. Sil. Ital. 6, 254:
novusque dolori. Wr. Cf. BUt. Lex. Tac. Dativus.
Poenitentiae mitior, i. e. mitior erga poenitentiam, or facilior
erga poenitentes.  Poenitentiae dat. of object.
Compositis prioribus.  Having restored things to their former
quiet state.
Nullis-experimentis.  Undertaking no military expeditions. Or.
— Castrorum.  Cf. 5, note.
Comitate-tenuit.  "Retained the province by a popular manner'
of administering the government."  Ky.-CCurandi.  Note, H. 1, 52.
Ignoscere.  Properly not to notice, hence to view with indulgence,
to indulge in.
Vitiis blandientibus.  The reference is to the luxurious and vicious pleasures of the Romans, which enervated the Britons, cf. 21,
at close, where the idea is brought out more fully.
Cum-lasciviret.  Cum=since.  Hence the subj.
Precario.  Cf. note, G. 44. —Mox, cf. note 4.
Velut pacti implies a tacit compact.  It was understood between
them, that the army were' to enjoy their liberty; the general, his
life.  Supply sunt with pacti.  D6d. and Wr. supply essent; but
they read haec for et before seditio contrary to the best MSS
Et seditio.  Et=and so.  Al. haec seditio.
Stetit.  Not stopped, but stood, as in our phrase: stood them in
so much.  So Ovid: Multo sanguine-victoria stetit.  And T. His.
3, 53: Majore damno-veteres civium discordias reipublicae stetisse.
iRender: cost no blood.  Dr.
Petulantia.  Insubordination.-Nisi quod, but, cf. 6.
Bolanus.  If the reader wishes to know  more of the officers
named in. this chapter, for Turpilianus, see Ann. 14, 39.  His. 1, 6;
Trebellius, His. 1, 60; Bolanus, Ann. 15, 3.  His. 2, 65. 79.
Caritatem-auctoritatis.  "Had conciliated aifection as a substitute for authority." - Ky.
XVII. Recuperavit. Al. reciperavit. The two forms are written
indiscriminately in the MSS.  The word may express either the recovery of what was lost, or the restoration to health of what was
diseased. Either would make a good sense here. Cf. chap. 5; also
Cic. Phil. 14,. 13: republica recuperata. Or. renders acquired again,
sG. what had previously belonged, as it! were, to him, rather than to
the bad emperors who had preceded him.




166                           NOTES.
Petilius Cerialis. Cf. note, 8.-Briyantum.  Cf. H. 3, 45; Ann.
12, 32.   Their territory  embraced  Cumberland, Westmoreland,
Lancashire, Durham and Yorkshire.
Aut victoria aut bello, i. e. either received their submission after
the victory, or involved them  in the calamities of war.  Aut-aut
generally adversative=either-or on the contrary.  Yel-vel only
disjunctive=whether-or.  Cf. note on vel-vel, G. 15.
Alterius.  Another, than Julius Frontinus, i. e. by implication,
one different from him, less brave and great. Cf. His. 2, 90: tan.
quam  apud alterius civitatis senaturn; 3, 13, note.  Alius is the
word usually appropriated to express this idea. Alter generally
implies a resemblance  between contrasted objects.  See Freund,
ad v.
Obruisset-sustinuit.  These words primarily refer to physical
energies, and are exactly counterpart-=c -rushed-sustained.
Quantum licebat limits vir magnus: as great a man, as it was
permitted him to be, restricted as he was in his resources, perhaps
by the parsimony of the Emperor. On Julius Frontinus, cf. H. 4,
39. He was the friend of Pliny the Younger (Plin. Ep. 9, 19) and
therefore probably of Tacitus.  His books on Stratagems, and on
the Aqueducts of Rome are still extant. —  Super, over and above,
I.. besides.
XVIII.  Agentegm, sc. excubias or stationaem=stationed in, cf.
His. 1, 47: copies, quae Lugduni agebant. Ala. Cf. note, H. 1, 54.
Ordovic.um  civitas.   Situated over against the Island Mlona
north of the Silures, i. e. in the northern part of what is now
Wales.
Ad-verterentur.  WVere turning themselves (middle sense) towards,
i. e. lookifng to or for.  Occasionem.  An opportunity, sce. to attack
the Romans in their security.  Al. uterentur.
Quibus-erat.  They who wished for war. Greek idiom  for qui
bellum volebant.  See Iiihner's Greek Gram. 284, 10, c., cf. His. 3,
43: volentibus fuit, etc., and note, ibid.  In Latin, the idiom  occurs chiefly in Sallust and T.  See Z. 420, and H. 387, 3.
Ac-opperiri.  Al. ant by conjecture.  But ac=ac tament, and
yet.  Cf. Ann. 1, 36: exauctorari-ac retinteri sub vexillo.
YTansvecta.  Al. transacta.  Cf. -His. 2, 16: abiit et trancvectuin
est ternpus.  Only T. uses the word in reference to time.
Numleri=cohortes or manipuli, cf. His. 1, 6:  mlulti numeri.
This use of the word is post-Augustan.  Cf. note, HIis. 1, 6.
Tarda et Conlraina.   In appos. with the foregoing causes, —




AGRICOLA.                           167
circumnstances calculated to retard and oppose him  in commencing
war.
Plerisque, sc. of the inferior officers.  lley thought it best that
those parts of the country, whose fidelity was questionable (suspecta)
should be secured by garrisons (custodiri).  Potius is an adj. and
goes with videbatur-it seemed preferable.
Legionum  vexillis.  Some understand this of veteran soldiers,
who had served out their time (twenty years), but were still stld
vexillis (not dismissed).  So R. and W.  Others of parts of the
legions detached for a season sub vexillis (under separate standards)
So Gronovius.  The word seems to be used in both senses.  See
note, H. 1, 31.
In aequum. Into the plain. Aequus, prim. level, hence aequo;
sea.
Erexit aciem.  Led his troops op the steep.  So His. 3,'1: cii
gunt aciem per adversum c6llem.
Ac-ceteris.  And that according as the first enterprises went (cf.
note, 5: cessit), would be the terror in the rest of his engagements.
Cf. H. 2, 20: gnarus, ut initia belli provenissent, famame in cetera fore.
Al. fore universa.
Possessione.  Taking possession, cf. 14.  A possclre, i. e. occupare, non a possZidre, quod est occupatum  tenere.  Rit.  For the
abl. without a, cf. H. 2,'79: Syria remeacns.
Ut in dabiis consiliis, se. fieri solet.  Generals are not apt to be
prepared beforehand for enterprises, not contemplated at all in their
original plans.
Qui-expectabant.  Who were looking out for (ex and specto) a
fleet, for ships, in a word for the sea, i. e. naval preparations in
general, instead of an attack by land.  The language is highly
rhetorical.- Crediderint.   Livy, Nepos and Tacitus use the perf.
subj. after tt, denoting a consequence, when a single, specific past
act is expressed; when a repeated or continued action, the imp.
subj.  Most writers use the imp. in both cases.  See HI. 482, 2, and
480; Z. 516; also Z. 504, Note, and note H. 1, 24: dederit.
Oficiorum ambitum.  "Compliments of oqlce."  Ky.
Placuisset.  Subj. cf. note, 11: ut quos.
]Expeditionem-continuisse.  He did not call it a campaign or a
victory to have kept the conquered in subjection.
Laureatis se. litteris.  It was customary to communicate the
news of victory to the Emperor and Senate, by letters bound with
bay leaves, cf. Liv. 5, 28: litterae a Postumio lautreatae sequuntur.




168                          NOTES.
Without litterae, it occurs only here.  Or.  So in H. 3,'77. T
avoids the technical expression and employs the word laurea, seldom
used in this sense.
Dissimulatione.  Cf. note, 6. - Aestimnantibus, cf. aestimanti,
11. The aspiring, and especially the vain, may learn from this
passage a lesson of great practical value.  Compare also ~ 8, at
the close.
XIX. Aliena experimenta.  The experience of others.
Nihil. Ellipsis of agere (which is inserted without MS. authority
in the common editions).  So Cic. Phil. 1, 2: Nihil per senatum,
etc.  Cf. G. 19: adhuc, note.
A scire, al. accire. To receive into regular service. The reference
is to the transfer of soldiers from the raw recruits to the legions.
So W. followed by Dr. R. and W. The next clause implies, that
he took care to receive into the service none but the best men
(optimum quemque), whom he deemed trustworthy (fidissimum) just
inproportion as they were good.  Thlis use of two superlatives
mutually related to each other, the former with quisque, is frequent
in Latin and resembles the English use of two comparatives: the
better, the more trustworthy.  Cf. Z. 710, b.; also note, 3: prornptissmnus quisque.
Exsequi=punire. A sense peculiar to the later Latin. Cic. and
Caes. use persequi. For a similar use of the word in the expression
of a similar sentiment, see Suet. Jul. 67: Delicta neque observabat
omnia neque pro modo exsequebatur.   Compare our word execute. And mark the sentiment, as a maxim in the science of government.
Severitatem  commodare.  W. with Dr. and ZR. make this an
example of zeugma.  And in its ordinary acceptation (i. e. in the
sense to give) the word commodare certainly applies only to veniamn,
and not to severitatem.  But commodare in its primary signification
means to adapt; and in this sense, it suits both of its adjuncts: Ile
ada2pted (awarded) pardon to smeall o'enees, severe punishment to
great ones. So Wr. For the series of infinitives, cf. notes, 5: nosci,
etc.; G. 30: praeponere, etc.
-Nec poena-contentus esse. _Nor was he always content with pulniskment, but oftener with repentance.  Mere punishment without
reformation did not satiLfy him; reformation without punishment
satisfied him better.  See D6d, in loc. Here too some have called
in the aid of zeugma.




AGRICOLA.                        169.Auctionem.  Al. exactionem.  The former is the reading of the
greater part of the MSS. and the later German editions. Auctionen
tributorum  refers to the increased tribute exacted by Vesp. cf.
Sueton.  Vesp.  16:  auxisse  tributa  provinciis,  nonnullis  et
duplicasse.
JIunerum. Duties, burdens. — Circumcisis. Cf. note, 2: expulisa
etc., and 11: amissa virtute.
Nacmgue-cogebantur.  The best version we can give of this obscure passage is as follows: For they were compelled in mockery to
sit by the closed granaries ansd to bscy corn needlessly (beyond what
was necessary, cf. note on  litro, G. 28, when they had enough of
their own) and to sell it at a fixed price (prescribed by the purchasers). It has been made a question, whether the granaries of tle
Britons, or those of the Romans are here meant.  D6d., Dr. and R.
advocate the former opinion; Walch, Wr., Or., and Rit. the latter
According to the former view, the Britons were often obliged to
buy corn of the Romans, because they were forbidden to use their
own, to supply themselves and their families; according to the latter, because they were required (as explained below) to carry their
contributions to a quarter so distant from their own granaries, that
they were fain to buy the corn rather at some nearer warehouse of
the Romans. The selling at a fixed price is equally intelligible on
either supposition.  Or. following the best MSS. reads ludere pretio,
which Rit. has amended into colludere pretio.   Ultro may well
enough be rendered moreover or even, thus giving emphasis to
emsere..Devortia itiner-um. Bye roads, explained by avia, as longinquitas
is by remota. The object of requiring:the people to convey their
contributions to such distant and inconvenient points, was to compel them to buy of the Romans, or to pay almost any sum of money
to avoid compliance. The reader of Cic. will remember in illustration of this whole passage, the various arts to which Verres is said
to have had recourse to enrich himself, at the expense of the people
of his province (Cic. in Ver. 3, 72, and 82), such as refusing to accept
the contributions they brought, obliging them to buy of him at his
own price, requiring them to carry supplies to points most distant
and difficult of access, ut secturae dsfficultate ad guam vellent aestimationem pervenirent.
Omnibus, sc. et incolis et militibus; paucis, sc. praefectis ant
publicanis. Dr..Donec-fieret.  The subj. here denotes a purpose or object in
9




170                           NOTES.
view, and theretore follows donec according to the rule.  H1. 522,
II.; Z. 575.  Tacitus however always expresses a repeated past
action after donec by the imp. subj.  Cf. note, 37: affectavere; H.
1, 13. 35.
XX. Statirm.  Emphatic, like ebai5s.  Cf. Thucyd. 2, 47: Toi
W'povs  eb3bS apXoei'Vov: at the very beginning of summer.  So
in ~ 3.
Intolerantia, al. tolerantia, but without MS. authority.  Incuria
is negligence.  Intolerantia is inssflferable arrogance, severity, in a
word intolerance.  So Cic.: superbia atque intolerantia.
Quae-timebatur.  And no wonder, since ubi solitudinem faciunt,
pacem appellant, 30.
kifultus, al. militum.   K~ult'us in the recent editions. KlXultus=
fiequens, cf. Sal. Jug. 84: inultus ac ferox instare.-Modestiam-disXectos. These words are antithetic, though one is abstract and the other
concrete.  The whole clause may be literally rendered thus: ever
present in the line of march, he commended good order (discipline),
the disorderly he restrained.
Popularetur;  sc. A.  Quozminus, that not=but: but he ravaged
their country by unexpected invasions.
Irritamenta.  Inducements.-Pacis.  Ang. to or for peace.
Ex aequo eyerant, lit. had acted (lived) on an equality, i. e. had
maintained their independence, cf. His. 4, 64: nut ex aequo agetis
aut aliis imperitabitis.
Iram posuere.  Cf. Hor. Ars Poet.: et iram  colligit ac ponit
temere.  See also G. 27: ponunt dolorem, etc.
Ut-transierit.  The clause is obscure.  The best that can be
made of it is this: they were encompassed by forts and garrisons with
so much skill and care that sso part of Britain hitherto nzew went over
(to the enemy) with impunity (literally ulaattacked).  For the meaning of nova, cf. 22.  For transierit, cf. transitio, H. 2, 99; 3, 61;
and Freund, sub v.  This is Walther's interpretation.   If, with
E rnesti, Dr. and some others, we might suppose a sic, ita or tam to
be understood with illacessita, we might obtain perhaps a better
sense, viz. came over (to the Romans) with so little annoyance (from
the enemy). In the last edition a meaning was attached to transierit
(remained, se. unattached), for which I now  find no sufficient
authority.  Among the many amendments, which have been sug
gested, the easiest and best is that of Susius, followed by Wexiu5
Diibner, Or, and Rit., viz. placing l71acessita tra~nsiit at the begin.
ning of the next chapter.  But this does violence not only to ~MS.




AGRICOLA.                           171
authority, but to Latin usage in making the adverb ut, so as, as,
follow tanta. In such a connection, ut must be a conjunctions
so that, that.  See Freund sub v. For the perf. subj. cf. note, 18:
crediderint.
Praesidiis castellisque.  Gordon, in his Itinerarium Septentrio.
nale, found more remains of Roman works in that part of Britain
here referred to, than in any other portion of the Island.
XXI.  Ut-assuescerent.  In order that they might become habituated, etc.-In bella faciles. Easily inclined to wars. Cf. Ann. 14, 4:
fcili ad gaudia. Al. in bello, bello, and in bellum. —Otio. See note,
11: otio.-Privatim.  A4s a private individual; publice, by public
authority, and of course from  the public treasury, cf. note G. 39:
publice.-Jam veto.  M~~oreover, cf. G. 14, note.
Anteferre.   Wr. takes this word in its primary sense-:bear
before, i. e. carry beyond: he carried (advanced) the native talents
of the Britons beyond the learning of the Gauls.  But there is no
authority for such a use of the word, when followed by the ace.
and dat. It is doubtless used in its more ordinary sense; and the
preference which A. expressed for the genius of the Britons over the
learning of the Gauls, stimulated them  to greater -exertions.  It is
somewhat curious to observe thus early that mutual emulation and
jealousy, which has marked the whole history of Britain and France.
The national vanity of La Bletterie is sorely wounded by this remark of T.  See his note in loco, also MIurphy's.-Toyga.  Cf. note
on togatos, 9.
Ut-concupiscerent.  ([t-so that, denoting a consequence.  The
verb here denotes a continued or habitual state of mind.  IHence
the imp. subj.  Cf. note, 18: crediderit.
-Discessumn, sc. a patrum moribus ad vitia varia. Dr.,Deleniqnenta=illa, quibus animi leniuntur.  Dr. Charms, blandishments.  Cf. HI. 1,'7. The word is not found in Cic. or Caes.
Humanitas.  Civilization, refinement.  Compare the professorships of humanity in European Universities.
Pars servitutis.  For the sentiment, cf. His. 4, 64: voluptatibus,
quibus Romani plus adversus subjectos, quam  armis valent.  Cum
-while, although.  Hence the subj.
XXII. Tertius-annus.  Third campaign.
Taum. The Frith of Tay.-Vationibus. Ilere synonymous with
gentes; sometimes less comprehensive, cf. note, G. 2.
Pactione acefuga.  Al. ant fuga, but without authority.  There




172                          NOTES.
are but two distinct clauses marked by aut-aut: either fakes? I
assault or abandoned by capitulation and flight.
Nam-firmabantur.  This clause assigns a reason, why the Ro.
mans were able to make frequent sorties (crebrae eruptiones), viz.
supplies of provision so abundant, as to be proof against blockade.
Mforas obsidionis. A protracted siege, or blockade.
Ansnuis copiis.  Supplies for a year.  This is the primary signification of annuus; that of our word annual is secondary.
Intrepida-praesidio=hiberna quieta ac tuta ab hostibus.  Fac.
and For.-Irritis, bacfled.  Seldom  applied to persons by prose
writers.  Cf. II. 4, 32.
Pensare.  R. remarks a peculiar fondness in T. for the Lse of
the simple verb instead of the compound, e. g. missa for omissa,
sistens for resistens, flammare for infiammare, etc. So here pensare
-compensare.  Cf. 12: trahuntur, note.
~Aeid&s, sc. landis- = per aviditatem  laudis et gloriae. E.: A.
never in his eagerness for glory arrogated to himself the honor of
the achievements of others.-Seu-seu.  -Every osne, whether centurion
or praefect (commander of a legion, cf. note, H. 1, 82.), was sure to
have in him an impartial witness to his deeds.
Acerbior, cf. note on durius, 16. —Apud quosdam=-a quibusdam.
Secretumn et silentium.  Reserve and silence.  So W. and Ky.
But R. and Dr.: private interviews (to be summoned to which by
some commanders was alarming), and neglect of the usual salutations in public (which was also often a token of displeasure on the
part of a superior officer).  The former is the more simple and
obvious, though it must be confessed that the latter is favored by
the usus loquendi of T., in regard especially to secretum, cf. 89;
Ann. 3, 8, where secreto is opposed to palam; and I-Is. 4, 49: incertum, quoniam secreto eorusn nemo aclfuit.
XXIII. Obtirendis.  Securing possession of. -Pateretur, sc.
terminum inveniri. —I2 ipsa Brit.  In the very nature or structure
of the island, as described in the sequel.  See Or. in loc.
Clotc et Bodotria.  Frith of Clyde and Frith of Forth.
Jlevectae, i. e. the natural current being driven back by the tide
fiom the sea on either side. Azgusto-;sppatio.  It is now  cut across
by a ship canal.
Propior sinus=peninsula on the south side of the Friths, cf.
note on sinus G. 1, and 29. Sinus refers particularly to the carved
border on this side the aestuaries.  This border (wherever the friti s




AGRICOLA.                         173
were so narrow as to require it), as well as the narrow isthmus,
was occupied and secured (tenebatur) by garrisons.
XXIV. Nave prima.  The first Romanl ship that ever visited
those shores.  So Br., Dr., etc.  The foremost ship, sc., A. himself,
followed by others in a line. So Ritter. Wr., and some others understand it of a voyage from -Rome, where they suppose him to have
passed the winter, and whence he crossed over to Britain by the
earliest vessel in the spring.  W. and It. make prima equivalent to
an adv. and render: crossing over for the first time by ship.  Or.
also makes prima=tzrm primumn.
Copiis. HeIre troops with their equipments —forcec', cf. 8: majoribus copiis. — ~edio sitea lying between, not midway between.  E.
-In spenm-formidinem.  More with the hope of invading Ireland,
than through fear of invasion by the Irish.- Valentissimam parttem,
viz. Gaul, Spain and Britain.
XMisczuerit.  The subj. here denotes the aim or purpose of the
projector: it would have done so in his view.
Invicem=an adj. mutual.-Nostri maris.  The Mediterranean.
Differunt: in melius.  The authorities differ greatly as to the
reading, the pointing and the interpretation of this passage. Some
copies omit in. Others insert nec before it. Some place the pause
before il mnelius, others after. Some read div'ert, others differunt.
Nec in melius would perhaps give the better sense.  But the read.
ing is purely conjectural. I have given that, which, on the whole,
seems to rest on the best authority, and to make the best sense.
The sense is: the soil, climate, &c., do not difer nuch from  those
of Britain.  But that the harbors and entrances to the country are
better (lit. d.'fer for the better, dif'erre in melius), is ascertained
through the medium of the merchants, who resort thither for trade
(for Ireland had not yet, like Britain, been explored by a Roman
army). So Wr. and Ddd. On in melius, see note II. 1, 18. Or. and
Rit. make the comparison thus: the harbors and entrances are
better known, than the soil, climate, &c. The common interpretation is: the harbors, &c., of Ireland are better known, than those
of Britain. But neither of these interpretations accounts for the
position of melius; and the last is in itself utterly incredible.
Ex eo, se. A. Pass. and Dr. understand it of the Irish chief, and
infer that T. had been in Brit. But A. is the subject of the next
sentence without the repetition of his name, as it would have been
repeated, if this sentence referred to another.




174                           NOTES.
XXV. Amplexus.  Some supply bello, as in 17: bello amplexus,
But better:  embracing in his plan of operations, i. e. extending
his operations to those tribes.
1lostilis exercitus.  Al. hostili exercitu.  But hostilis exercitus in
the MISS. and earliest editions. —Infesta is here active: hostile inroads of the enemy's forces.
lIe partemn virismn.  F1or, i. e. as a part of his force.
Iaspellertsur, was borne on with rapid and resistless power.
Profunda-adversa.  Cf. note, 6: inania honoris.
Mlixti copiis et laetitia.  Uniting their stores avid their pleasures,
i. e. their respective means of entertainment.  For gnixti, cf. 4:
locum-mixtum.  For copiis in this sense, 22: annulis copiis.  For
the other sense, viz. forces, 24: copiis, note.
Iline-hinc=on this side-on that.  Cf. note G. 14: illumz-illanm.
-Victus.  AL.  auctus.
Ad manus et arma.  Ang. to arms.
Oppugnasse depends on fama.  Their preparations were great.
Rumor as usual (uti mos, etc.) represented them still greater; for
the rumor went abroad, that the Caledonians had commeznced ofensive operations (opptugnasse tltro).-Castella adorti is the means by
which they metumn addiderant, i. e. had inspired additional fear.
Pluribus agmLb,,ibus.   In several divisions.  Accordingly it is
added: diviso et ipse, A. hiamself also, i. e. as well as the ]3ritons,
kaLring divided, etc.
Agmen (from  ago), properly a body of men on the march.Exercitus, under military drill (exerceo.)
XXVI.  Quod sebi, etc.   tVWten  this was klnown, etc.  Latin
writers, as well as Greek, generally link their sentences, chapters,
&c., more closely together, than English.  Hence we are often
obliged to render their relative by our demonstrative.  See Z. 803.
Ubi, here adv. of time, as in 20, 38, et passim.
Certabasnt.  Not fought with the enemy, but vied with each
other.  So below: utroque-certante.  Hence followed by de gloria,
not pro gloria, which some would substitute for it: secure for (in
regard to) safety, they vied with each other in respect to (or inz)
glory.  With pro salute, cf. His. 4, 58: pro me securior..Erupere.  Sallied forth, sc. from the camp.
Utroque exercitu.  Each of the two Roman armies.
Quod.  Cf. 12, note.-Debellatum, lit. the war would have been
fought out, i. e. ended.




AGRICOLA.                         175
XXVIL Cujus refers to victoria in the previous section (ef. quod
26, note): inspirited by the consciousness and the glory of thlis victory.
Jlodo cauti.  Compare the sentiment with 25: specie prudentium, etc.
Arte-rati, al. arte uesos rati by conjecture.  But T. is fond of
buch ellipses: Tihe Britons, tbhinking it was bsot by superior bravery,
but by favorilng circumstances (on the part of the Romans) and the
skill of their commaander (sc. that they had been defeated).  Rit.
reads snzperati.
UtrimZ quM.  Both the Romans and the Britons; the Romans excited by their victory, the Britons by their coetibus ac sacrificiis.
Discessusm.   They separated, viz. after the battle and  at the
close of the campaign.
XXVIII. Cohors Usipiorsem.  See same story, Dio Cass.  66,
20.
Adactis.  Forced on board. —Rlemigante=- guberna Ie, to avoid
sameness, with gubersnatoribus, Br.  R. supposes that having but
one pilot left, only the vessel on which he sailed was rowed, while
the others were towed by it; and this rowing under his direction is
ascribed to hisn. Some MISS. and many editions read remigrante,
which some translate: makiny his escape, and others connect with
interfectis, and suppose that he also was slain in trying to bring backhis boat to shore.  Whether we read remigante or remigrante, the
signification of either is unusual.
Praevehebantur.  Sailed along the coast (in sight of land).
Inopiae is governed by eo, which is the old dat.=to such a
degree.-Ad extremuim-at last.
yescerentuer followed by the ace. H. 419, 4. 1); Z. 466.  For
the imp. subj. cf. note 21: ut-concupiscerent.
Amnissis-navibus. This is regarded by some as proof that all
the steersmen were slain or escaped. Dr. answers, that it may refer
only to the two ships that were without steersmen.
Suevis.  A people of Torthern Germany (G. 38, seq.) whither,
after having circumnavigated Britain, thne Usipii came. —Mlox, subsequently, some having escaped the Suevi.
Per commercia.  IZ trade, cf. same in 39.
Yostram ripan.  The Gallic bank of the Rhine, which was the
border of the Roman Empire, cf. G. passim.
Quos-indiciume-illustravit.  Whom  the account of so wonderful
atn adventure rendered illustrious.  The rule would require the
subj. IH. 50)l I. 2; Z. 561




176                            NOTES.
XXIX.  Initto aestatis, 1. e. in the beginning of the next sam.
mer (the 7th campaign, cf. 25: aestate, qua sextum, etc.), as the
whole history shows.  See especiallyproximo anno, 34.  Ience the
propriety of commencing a new section here. The common editions
begin it below: Iqitur, etc.
Plerique.   Cf. note on it, l. —ortzicm  virorzib.   JIilitare3
men.
Ambitiose, with acected fortitude, stoically.-Tursus=ccontra, on
the contrary, showing the antith. be ween ambitiose and per lamenta.
-Per lamnenta, cf. 6: per caritatem.-Igituzr, cf. 13, note.
Quae-faceret=ut ena faceret.  H. 500; Z. 567.
Incertum is explained by pluribus locis. Render: genzeral alarm.
— Expedito=sine impedimentis, armis solis instructo. Fac. and For.
-Montem  Gcampiumn.  Now Grampian hills.
Cruda-senectus. Cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 304: sed cruda deo viridisque
senectus.  Crudus is rarely found in this sense except in the poets.
rucudus properly=bloody  (cruor, cruidus); hence the successive,
significations, raw, unripe, fresh, vigorous.-Sua deeora=praemia ob
virtutem bellicam  accepta. E. Any and all badges of distinction,
especially in arms.  Wr., Or. and DSd.
XXX.  cauoras belli.  Explained by z niversi servitutis expertes
below, to be the defence of their liberties. In like manner, nostragm
necessitatemn is explained by nullae ultra terrae: there is no retreat
for us, etc. —Animus.  Confidence.
Proeliusm-arma.  T. has a passion for pairs of words, especially
nouns, of kindred signification.  See examples in Index to Histories; and in this chapter, spenz ac subsidium; recessus ac sinus;
obsequium ac moclestiam.
Prioresppugnae, se. in which the Caledonians took no part.Pzugnae is here, by a figure put for the combatants themselves, who
are represented as looking to the Caledonians, as a kind of corps
de reserve, or last resource.
Bo. For that reason. The best things are always kept guarded
and concealed in the penzetralia.  There may also be a reference to
a fact stated by Caesar (B. G. 5, 12), that the inhabitants of the
interior were aborigines, while those on the coast were immigrants
Terrarum-extremos.  The remotest of men and last of freemen.
-l]ecessus-famae.  Our very remoteness and obscurity.  This is
the most common and perhaps the most simple translation, making
sinus famae-seclusion in respect to fame.  Perhaps, however, it
accords as well with the usual signification of the words, and bette




AGRICOLA.                         177
with the connexion and spirit of the speech, to take sinus famae in
the sense, retreat of glory, or glorious retreat. So Wr. His interpretation of the passage and its connexion is as follows: our very
remoteness and our glorious retreat have guarded us till this day.
But now the furthest extremity of Brit. is laid open (i. e. our retreat
is no longer a safeguard); and every thing usnknown is esteemed great
(i. e. this safeguard also is removed-the Romans in our midst no
longer magnify our strength). Rit. encloses the clause in brackets,
as a gloss. He renders sinusfamae, bosom of fame, fame being personified as a goddess. R., Dr., Or. makefamae dative after defendit
-has kept back from Jfane.
Sed nulla jam, etc. But now all the above grounds of confidence-our remoteness, our glory, our greatness magnified by the
imagination of our enemies, from the very fact that we were unknown to them —all these are removed; we have none behind us
to fall back upon, as our countrymen in former battles have leaned
upon us-and we are reduced to the necessity of self-defence and
self-reliance.  The sed seems to be antithetic to the whole as far
back as priores pugnae; whereas 7nune is opposed only to the
clause which immediately precedes it, and constitutes an antithesis
within an antithesis.
Infestiores, se. quam fluctus et saxa.
Eflugeris.  Cf. note G. 19: non invenerit; also satiaverit just
below.
Et mare. Et-also. Cf. note, G. 11.
Opes atque inopiam.  Abs. for conc.=rich and poor nations.
Falsis nominibus is by some connected with rapere. But better
with appellant.  They call things by false names, viz. plundcl, empire; and desolation, peace.
XXXI. Annos=annonam, yearly produce, cf. G. 14: expectare
annum. So often in the Poets. —In frumentm. For sutpplies. The
reading of this clause is much disputed. The text follows that of
VW. and R. and is approved by Freund.   For the meanDng of
egerunt, cf. praedamn egesserunt, II. 3, 33.
Silvis-emuniendis=viis per silvas et paludes muniendis. E.
Semel.  Once for all, G. 19.- Emit, se. tributis pendendis;
pascit, sc. frumento praebendo.  E.
Portus, quibus exercendis. fW. and Dr. explain this of collecting
revenue at the ports (i. e. farming them), a thing unknown to the
early Britons; Wr. of rowing, servile labor.  Why not refer it tG
the construction or improvement of harbors? By rendering exercen



178                           NOTES.
dis, working, improving, we makie it applicable alike to harbors.
mines and fields. —Reservemur.  Subj. in a relative clause denoting
a purpose. H. 500; Z. 567.
Potuere.  Observe the ind., where we use tile potential.  It is
especially frequent with possum, debeo, &c. Z. 518 and 519.
lAonne implies an affirmative answer. Z. 352, and H. 346, II. 1.2).
In poenitentiam, al. in praesentiam.  The general idea is essentially the same with either reading.  NLon in praesentiam-not to
obtain our freedom for the present merely.  Non. in poenitentiam-=not about to obtain our freedom  merely to regret it, i. e. in such a
manner as the Brigantes, who forthwith lost it by their socordia.
XXXII. Nisi si=nisi forte, cf. note, G. 2: nisi si patria.
Pudet dictu.  The supine after pudet is found only here.  Quintilian however has pudenzclum  dictu.  Cf. Or. in loc.; and Z. 441.
443.
Commendent, etc.  Although they give up their blood to (i. e.
shed it in support of) a foreign tyrant. - Tamen is antithetic
to licet: although they give, yet longer enemies, than slaves (ot
Rome).
_fetuss-est.  It is fear and terror (sc. that keep them in subjectioi), weak bonds of affection.
Removeris-desierinzt.  Fut. perf. Cf. note, G. 23: indulseris.
Nstla-aut alia. Some of the Roman soldiers had lost all attachment to country and could not be said to have any country; others
had one, but it was not Britain, it was far away.
Ne terreat.  The third person of the imperative is for the most
part avoided in ordinary language; and the pres. subj. is used in
its stead. Z. 529, Note.
NJostras mnanus,.. e. those ready to join us and aid our arms,
viz. (as he goes on to say), the Gauls and Germans, as well as the
Britons now in the Roman ranks.-Tcamoquam=just as (tam-guam).
DSd. renders, just as certainly as.
Vacua.-Destitute of solcliers. —Senug, sc. veterani et emeriti.
Cf. note, 15.  Aegra=dclisac cted.  Cf. HI. 2, 86.
fic duzx, etc.  Here a general, here anc army (sc. the Roman,
awaits you); there tribzutes, mines, &c. (and you must conquer the
f;ormer or endure the latter-these are your only alternatives).
It hoc canmpo est.  Depends on this battle felc. —T. has laid out
all his strength on this speech.  It can hardly be matched for martial force and sententious brevity. It breathes, as it should in the
rmouth of a Briton, an indomitable spirit of liberty, and reminds




AGRICOLA.                           1 79
ui, in many features, of the concentrated and fiery eloquence, which
has so often roused our American Indians to defend their altars and
revenge their wrongs.
XXXIII. Ut barbaris moris.  A1. et barbari moris.  But compare 39: ut Domitiano moris erat; His. 1, 15: ut moris est. Supply
cst here: as is the custom of (lit. to) barbarians.  Z. 448, & IH. 402, I.
Agmina, se. conspiciebantur.-Procursu is the mean3 by which
the gleam of armor was brought into view.
Acies, sc. Britannorum.  The Roman army was still within the
camp, cf. munimentis coecitum, below
Coercitum = qui coerceri potest.  The part. used in the sense
of a verbal.  So monstratus, G. 31, which, Freund says, is Tacitean.
The perf. part, pass. with negative prefix in often takes this sense.
Z. 328.  Cf. note, His. 5, 7: inexhaustum.
Octavus annus.  This was Agricola's seventh sznmizer in Britain.
See note 29: initio aestatis.  But it being now later in the season,
than when he entered Britain, he was now entering on his eighthA
year. Cf. Rit. in loc.
Virtute-Romani.   By the valor and favoring auspices of the
Roman Empire.  War was formerly carried on auspiciis Populi
Roin.  But after Augustus, auspiciis i3nperatoris or Imnperii Rom.
E.rpeditionibus-proeliis.  These words denote the time of poenituit (iqn or during so many, etc.)-Patientia and labore are abl.
after opus.
Ternminos. Ace. after egressi (IH. 371, 4):   avin'g transcendeca
the liimits.  Cf. Z. 387.
Fam2a,'rumore.  Synonyms.  Also castris, arnmis.  Cf. note, 30.
Vota-aperto.  Your vows and your valor now have free scope (are
iii the open field), cf. note 1: in aperto.
Inz fronte3m.  Antith. to fiugientibus.   Hence = progredientibus.
]odie.  To-day, i. e. in our present circumlstances of prosperity.
Wr.
2Nec-fuierit.  gor will it have been~ ingZorious, se. when the thing
shall have been done and men shall look back upon our achievements.  The fut. perf. is appropriate to such a conception.
Naturae line.  Cf. note, G. 45: illuc usque natura.
XXXIV. 1]ortarer. Literally, I would be exhorting you. The use
of the imperf. subj. in hypothetical sentences, where we should use
a plup. (I would have exhorted you), is frequent both in Greek and
ratipn, even when it denotes a complete past action, cf. Z. 525.




180                          NOTES.
When the action is not complete, as here, the Latin form is at ones
more lively and more exact than the English. - Proximo aneio
This same expression may signify either the next year, or the lasi
year.  Here of course: the last year, referring to the battle described in 26, cf. also note 29: ]nitio aestatis..Furto noctis.  Cf. Yirg. Aen. 9, 397: fraude noctis.
Contra ruere.  RBush forth to meet, jpenetrantibus, etc.  R. and
Wr. take ruere for perf. 3d pl. instead of ruerunt, since T. uses the
form in ere much more than that in erunt. Rit. makes it inf. after
solet understood, or rather implied in pelluntur, which-pelli solent.
(Quos-quod.  Whom, as to the fact that you have at length found
(it is not because) they have take~n a stand, but they have been over..
taken.  Cf. Wr. and Or. in loc.  On deprehensi, cf. note,'/. On
quod=cas to this, that, see examples in Freund, or in any Lexicon.
Novissimgae-vestigiis.  The extremity of their circumstances, and
their bodies (motionless)w sith terror have brought them  to a stand
for battle onl this spot, etc.  One MS. reads zovissime and omits
acienm, which reading is followed in the common editions.
EZxtremo metu is to be closely connected with. corpora. For the
sense of defixere, cf. Ann. 13, 5: pavore defixis.
lEderetis.  Subj. cf. H. 500, 2; Z. 556, a.
Trancsizyie cumr expeditionibuss=finite expeditiones.  Dr.  Cf. G.
19: cum spe-transigitur, note.
Quinquaginta annis.  So many years, it might be said to be in
round numbers, though  actually somewhat less than fifty years,
since the dominion of Rome was first established in Britain under
the Emperor Claudius.  Cf. 13, supra.-The speech of A. is not
equal to that of Galgacus. Hle had not so good a cause. He could
not appeal to the sacred principles of justice and liberty, to the love
of home and household gods. But he makes the best of a bad cause.
The speech is worthy of a Roman commander, and touches with
masterly skill all those chords in a Roman soldier's breast, that were
never touched in vain.
XXXV. Et=both.  Both while he was speaking and after he
had ceased, the soldiers manifested their ardor, etc.
Instinctos.  Cf. note 16: instincti.
Aciem firmarent-aciem firmam facerent, of which use there are
examples not only in T., but in Liv. Dr. The auxiliary footformnea
or made  ep (not merely strengthened) the centre. —Affinderen. tr




AG:RICOLA.                        181
Were attaced to.-Pro  vallo.  On the rampart; properly on.he
fore part of it.  Cf. note, II. 1, 29.
-Ingens-decus.  In app. with legiones-stetere.
Bellanti, se. Agricolae. Al. bellandi.
In speciem.  Cf.n  s suam flmam, 8, and in jactationecm, 5.
Aequo.   Supply consisteret to correspond with  insurlqeret.
Zeugma. Cf. note, 18: in aequum.
Media campi.  Th/e intervening parts of the plain, so. between
the two armies.- Covinarius is found only in T.  Covisarii=the
essedarii of Caesar.  Covmus erat currus Belgarum, a quibus eum
Britanni acceperant.  Dr.
Pedes.  Nom. sing. in app. with subject of constitit.
XXXVI. Ingentibus gladiis, etc.  So below: parea scuta, etc.
The small shield and broad sword of the Hlighlanders..Donec-cohortatus est.  Cf. note, G. 37: affectavere.-Batavorum
cohortes.  Al. tres-cohortes.  But the number is not specified in the
best MSS. In the Histories, eight cohorts of Batavians are often mentioned as constituting the auxiliaries of the 14th legion, which was
now in Britain.  See Rit. in loc.
Ad mucrones.  The Britons were accustomed to fight with the
edge of the sword, and cut and hew the enemy.  The Romans, on
the contrary, made ulse of the point. Of course in a close engagement, they would have greatly the advantage.  Br.-Ad  iantus.
The opposite of eminus, i. e. a close engagement.  The same thing is
expressed below  by complexum armorumn.
li1 aperto pugnam.  Literally a fight in the open field, i. e. a
regular pitched battle, which with its compact masses would be less
favorable to the large swords of the Britons, than a battle on
ground uncleared of thickets and forests.  Al. in arto.
M]iscere, ferire, etc.  A series pf inf. denoting a rapid succession
of events, cf. note, 5: noscere-nosci; G. 30: praeponere.
Equitum tuermae, se. Britannorum.  The word turmae is applicable to such a cavalry as theirs, cf. Ann. 14, 34: Britannorum
copiae passim  per catervas et tutrmas exsultabant.  Br. Ky. and
others here understand it of the Roman cavalry.  But R. Dr. and
Wr. apply it to the Britons, and with reason, as we shall see below,
and as we might infer indeed from its close connexion with covinarii,
fr' the covinarii were certainly Britons.
Peditum proelio, hostimzn ayminibus.  These also both refer to
the Britons. The covinarii were interspersed among their own




182                          NOTES.
infantry, and, as the Romans advanced, became entangled with
them.  This is disputed. But the small number of Romans slain in
the whole battle is alone enough to show, that their cavalry was
not routed, nor their infantry broken in upon by the chariots of the
enemy.  Moreover,; how could T. properly use the word hostzium of
his own countrymen?
Jlfinigneque, etc.  This is one passage, among a few in T., which
is so manifestly corrupt that no sense can be made of it, as it stands
in the MSS. The reading given in the text is the simplest of all the
conjectural readings that have been proposed.  It is that of Br. and
E., and is followed by the common editions.  Cavalry took a large
part in the battle.  But the battle wore little the aspect of an
equestrian fight; for the Britons, after maintaining their position
with difficulty for some time, were at length swept away by the
bodies (the mere uncontrolled bodies) of the horses-in short, the
riders had no control over horses or chariots, which rushed on without drivers obliquely athwart, or directly through the lines, as their
fears severally impelled them; all which was in marked contrast tc
a Roman's idea of a regular battle of cavalry.
XXXVII.  Vacui.  Free from apprehenision.
Ni.  Cf. note 4: ni.-Subita belli.  Unexlpected enzergenzcies arising in the course of the battle.  Cf. 6: inanzia honoris.
Grande et atrox spectacclem,, etc.  See a similar description in
Sal. Jug. 101. The series of infinitives and the omission of the connectives (asyndeton) make the succession of events very rapid and
animated.  Compare the famous veni, vidi, vici, of Caesar.
PFrout-erat.  According to their different natural disposition,
i. e. the tintici, thog/c acrmed, turned their backs before inferior
numbers; uwhile the brave, though, unarmed, met death in the
face.
Praestare terga is an expression found only in T.
Et aliqgcando, etc.  Et=ac tannen. And yet (notwithstanding
the flight of crowds and the passive death of some as above) sometimes to the conquered also there was anger and bravery.  The
language is Virgilian, cf. Aen. 2, 367.
Quod.  Cf. note 12. —Ni frequens-ficl ciam foret.  "I-lad not A.,
who was everywhere present, caused some strong and lightly equipped cohorts to encompass the ground, while part of the cavalry
havin(r dismounted, made their way through the thickets, and part
on horseback scoured the open woods, some disaster would have
prmoecded from this excess of confidence."  Ky.




AGRICOLA.                          183
XXXVIII. Gaudio praedaque laeta.  Cf. note, G.': cibos et
hortamina.  Observe also the juxtaposition of tempestate and fama
in this same chapter.
Separare, se. consilia, i. e. they sometimes act in concert, somte.
tinmes provile only for their individual safety.
Pignorum.  Cf. note G. 7: pignora -  Saevisse.  Laid violenl
hands.  "This picture of rage and despair, of tenderness, furly,
and the tumult of contending passions, has all the fine touches
of a master who has studied human nature."  3Mur.-Secreti=
deserti.
Ufbi.  When, cf. 26.  Its direct influence extends to nequibat,
and with its clause, it expresses the reason, why A. diew  off his
forces into the country of the Horesti.-Spargi bellum = diversis
locis, vel diviso exercitu, vel vagando bellum geri. B.
Secuetda-fama. favored by the weather and the glory of their
past achievements (lit. the weather and fame following them, secunda
=seqguunda.)
TIutulensem portsun.  Some port, now unknown, probably near
the mouth of the Tay or the Forth.  Unide qualifies lecto. E. With
redierat a corresponding adv. denoting whither, is to be supplied:
whence it had set sail, and whither, after having surveyed all the
nearest coast of Britain, it had now returned.  Had returned, i. e.
prior to entering the port; the action of redierat, was prior to that
of tenuit.  Hence plup..Proximo, Iearest, sc. to the scene of Agricola's operations, i. e. the whole northern coast from  the Forth to
the Clyde and back again.  This was all that was necessary to
prove Britain to be an island (cf. chap. 10), the southern coast
having been previously explored.
XXXIX. Actums.  A1. auctum, a conjecture of Lipsius. Actson
-trcated of, reported.- Aforis. erat.  11. 402, I.; Z. 448, N. 1.
N. 1.
Falsoum-triumnphmn.  H-e had  returned  without so much as
seeing the enemy (Dio Cass. 67, 4); and  yet he bought slaves,
dressed them  in German style, had their hair stained red (G. 4:
rutilae comae) and left long, so as to resemble Germans, and then
marched in triumph into Rome with his train of pretended captives!  Caligula had done the same before him.  Suet. Calig. 47.
Formaresntur.  Subj. in a relative clause denoting a purpose
(guormn=ut eorum). H. 500; Z. 507.
Studia-acta. Lawyers and politicians, all public men, had been
gagged and silenced by Domitian.




184                          NOTES.
Alius.  Another than the Emperor.- Occuparet=pre-occtzpy, so
as to rob him of it.
Utcumque.  Somehow, possibly, perhaps.  Other things perhaps
were more easily concealed; b?.t the merit of a good commanzder wcas
an imperial prerogative.
Quodque-satiatus.  And what was a proof of some cruel pr'rpose, wholyj absorbed in his retirement (where he never plotted any
thing but mischief, and where in early life he is said to have
amused  himself with  killing  flies, Suet. Dom. 3).  Cf. Plin.
Panegyr. 48: nec unquam  ex solitudine sua prodeuntem, nisi ut
solitudinem faceret. Tile whole passage in Pliny is a graphic picture of the same tyrant, the workings of whose heart are here so
laid bare by the pen of Pliny's friend Tacitus.  Secreto-satiatus
may also be translated: satisfied with, his own secret, i. e. keeping to
himself his cherished hatred and jealousy.- Lasnguesceret.  Subj.
after donec.  Cf. note, G. 37: cafectavere.
Ileponere odium.  See lexicon under repono for this phrase.
Impetus-exercitus.  Until the freshnsess of his glory, and his
popularity with the army should gradually decline.
Etiamn turnm obtinebat, i. e. he was still in possession of the
government, and of course in command of the army, in Britain.
XL. Triumnphalia ornanmeeta.   Not a real triumph, which
from the reign of Augustus was conceded only to the Emperor or
the princes of the Imperial Family; but triumphal insignia, such
~as the corona, laurea, toga praetexta, tueica palmnata, sella curulis,
&c. Dr.
Illzstris statuae.  Called laureata, Ann. 4, 23; triumphalis,
Eis. 1, I/9.
Quzidquid datur. Besides the ornamentca above mentioned, sacrifices and thanksgivings were offered in the name of the victorious
commander. Dr.
Addique.  Al. additque.  Acddique is the reading of the MSS.
and old editions.  And it suits better the genius of Dom.; he did
not express the opinioneen himself, for it was not his real intention,
but he ordered some one to put it in circulation as if from him,
that he might have the credit of it and yet not ba bound by it.Destinari, sc. by Domitian.
JfljoribTs reservatam.  MJtjoribus = illustrioribus.  Syria was
the richest province in the Empire, and the praefectslup of it the
most honorable office.




AGRtICOLA.                          135
Ex secretioribus nministeriis.  Onae of his private secretaries, or
coVdential agents.
Codicillos.  Under the Emperors this word is used to denote an
imperial letter or diploma.  Properly a billet, diminutive of codex,
tablet (=-caudex, trunk of a tree).
Syria dlbatur.  Syria was one of the Provinces, that were at
the disposal of the Emperor.
Ex in.genio principis.  Ine accordance with (cf. ex, G. 7) the (dissimulating) genius or policy of Uozmitian.  The design, if not real,
at least imputed to him, was to withdraw Agricola from  his province and his troops at all events, by the offer of the best province
in the Empire if need be; but that object having been secured by
Agricola's voluntary retirement, the offer, and even the ordinary
civilities of life, especially official life, were deemed unnecessary.
Compare this with the concluding sentence of the preceding
chapter.
Celebritate et frequentia.  Hlendiadys: By the number of distinguished men echo miglht go out to mneet him  (and escort him  into
the city).
QOgcio==salutatione.  Dr.-Brevi oscldo, lit. a hasty kiss-cold
and formal salutation.  The kiss was a common mode of salutation
among the Romans, in the age of the Emperors.  See Beeker's
Gallus, p. 54.
Turbae servientium.  The usual and  characteristic associates,
as well as attendants of Domitian.  A severe cut, though quite incidental and very concise.
Otiosos.  Antith. to militare.  i2en in civil life. cf. note on
otio, 11.
Otizem auxit.  Augere otium=sequi altissimum otium, Dr.
Penitus_ inwardly, i. e. sincerely, zealously.  So R. But Dr. —
prorsus, omlnino, valde. —Cultu snodicus.  Sizmple in dress, cf. note
on cultus, G. 6.-Conmitatus, passive, so used by Cic also. —Unio ast
altero. One or two.
Per ambitionem=ex vitae splendore et numeroso comitatu.  Br.
cf. note on ambitio, G. 27.
Quaereret-interp retarentztr.  Jiany inquired  (with  wonder)
into the reputation (of a man so unassuming), and few explained or;lnderstood (the true reason of his humble manner of life).  In.ter.
pretarentur, not famarn but the facts above mentioned, and the
necessity A. was under of living as he did.- Viso aspectoque.  On
seeing him and directing their attention particularly to hiam.




186                           NOTES.
XLL Crimnen —public accusation.- Querela=priva(te conmplaint.
-Prince2s, gloria, genus.  Supply, as a predicate, causa periczli'
these were the causes that put A's life in jeopardy.
Militares viri=duces.  So Corbulo is called, Ann. 15, 26.
Expugnati et capti.  -Defeated and takcen captive, For. and Fac.
Properly expugnare is said of a fortress or city. But iK roxAopieh in
Greek is used in the same way, of persons.  Compare expugnatis
praesicliis, 16, note.  The wars particularly referred to are those
against Decebalus, leader of the Dacians, which lasted four years
and in which Moesia also was invaded by the Dacians, and several
Roman armies with their commanders were lost (Suet. Dom. 6.);
and that of the Pannonian legions against the German tribes of the
Marcomanni and the Quadi (Dion, 67,'7).
Ilibernis-dubitatulz, i. e. the enemy not only met them on the
river banks, which formed the borders of the empire, but attacked
the winter quarters of their troops, and threatenbed to take away
the territory they had already acquired..Funeribus, sc. militarium  virorum. — Cladibus, se. cohortium.
Dr.
Amore et fide.  Out of Cal'ection andl fidelity (sc. to their imperial master).-Mlialigznitate et livore.  Ozut of envy and hated (sc.
towards A.).
Pronum deterioribus.  niclined to the worse mneasures, or it may
be, to the worse advisers.
In ipsam-agebateur —=invito gloria aucta, simulque pernicies accelerata.  W.
XLII.  Asiae et Africae.  He drew lots, which li he should have,
both being put into the lot.-Proconsulatum. See H. 1, 49. note, on
proconsul. A. had already been consul, 9.
Sortiretur.  In which he would, or such that he mnust, obtain by
lot, etc.  Cf. E. 501, I.; Z. 558.
Occiso Civica. Cf. Suet. Dom. 10: complures senatores, et in
his aliquot consulates, interemit, ex quibus Civicam  Cerealern in
ipso Asiae proconsulatu.
Nec.Agricolae-exemnplumn.  A  warning was not wcazting to A.
(to avoid the dangerous post);?nor a precedent to Doan. (for dispos.
ing of A. in the same way if he accepted the office).
Iturusne esset.  Subj. cf. H. 525; Z. 552.-RInterroycarent. II.
500; Z. 567.
In-excusatione.  In  u3rging his reguest (before Dom.) to be excused.




AGnICOLA.                           187
PParatus simulatione.  Al. simulationi.  Furnished withl deceit,
armed, as it were, with hypocrisy.
lin arrogantiant compositus.  Assumning a proud demeanor.
-Beneficii invidia, lit. the odiZon of such a kindness= —so odious a
favor.  The idea is, he did not blush to let A. return thanks for a
signal injury, as if it were a real kindness.  "A  refinement of
cruelty not unfiequently practised by the wiorst Roman Emperors."
Ky. The only peculiarity in the case of Dom. was, the unblushing impudence with which he perpetrated the wrong, cf. 45.  See
a fine commentary on this passage in Sen. de Benef., 17: Quis
est, qui non beneficus videri velit? qui non inter scelera 3t injurias
opinionem  bonitatis affectet.  velit quoque iis videri benzeficium
dedisse, quos laesit? gratias itaquce agi sibi ab his, qscos alixere,
patiuntur.
Salarizmo.  Properly salt-money, i. e. a small allowance to the
soldiers for the purchase of salt.  Cf. clavarium, I-I. 3, 50, note. But
after Augustus, official pay, salary.
Ne-emisse.  That he  nigyht nzot ap2pear to have pulrchased a
coampliance with his virtuial prohibitiosz  (viz. of A.'s accepting the
proconsulship).
Propriumn humoani, etc.  Mark the sentiment.
Irrevocabilior.  JMfore implacable.  Found in this sense only in
T. Cf. Bit. Lex. Tac.
Illicita.  Unlawful, i. e. forbidden by the powers that be.  Explained by contumsacia and inani jactatione libertatis above.  T. is
animadverting upon the conduct of certain stoics and republicans,
who obtruded their opinions upon those in power, and coveted the
glory of martyrdom.
Eo-exceclere.   Reach  the same height of distinction.   Eo.
Old dat. cf. eo inopiae 28, note. Excedere, lit. come out to,
arrive at.  Cf. Val. Max. 5, 6, 4: ad susmmmus  imnperii fastigiZnum
excessit.
Per abrupta.  "Through abrupt and dangerous paths."  Ky.
Ambitiosa norte, i. e. morte ultro adita captandae gloriae causa
tpud posteros. For. and Fac.
XLIII. Luctuosus, afflictive, is stronger than tristis, sad.
Vulgus.  The lower classes, the ignorant- and indolent rabble.Popsulus.  The common people, tradesmen, mechanics, and the like.
Hence, aliud agens, which imnplies that they were too busy with
something else of a private nature, to give much attention to publia




1 88                         NOTES.
affairs or the concerns of their neighbors.-Populus and vulgus are
brought together in a similar was, Dial. de Clar. Orat. T': Vulgus
quoque imperitum et tunicatus hic populus, etc.
NYobis-ausim.  I should not dare to agirm  that we (the friends ot
A.) found any conclusive proof, that he was poisoned.-Ceterum.
But.  This implies that the circumstantial evidence, which lie goes
on to specify, convinced the writer and his friends, as well as the
public, that poison administered by direction of Dom., was really
the means of hastening A. out of the world.  Dion Cassius expressly
affirms, that he was poisoned, 66, 20.
Principatus. The imperial government in general, i. e. former
Emperors.
~omenta ipsa deficientis.  Each successive stage of his decline.
Ipsa is omitted in the common editions.  But it rests on good
authority and it adds to the significance of the clause: the very
moments, as it were, were reported to Dom.
Per dispositos cursores.  D)om. appears not to have been at
Rome at this time, but in the Alban Villa (ef. 45), or somewhere
else.
Constabat.  That was an admitted point, about which there was
entire agreement (con and sio).
Animo vultuque.   Hendiadys: he wore in his countenance an
expression of heartfelt grief.
Seceurus odii.  Now, thst A. was dead, Dom. had. nothing to
fear in regard to the object of his hatred, or the gratification of his
hate.  Odii.  Gen. of the respect.-Qui —dissinmutaret.  Qui=-talis,
~st, hence the subj.  H. 501, I.; Z. 558.
Lecto testamento.  WVhen A.'s wull sas recad.
HIonore judicioque. As if a meark of honor and esteem. E. saysjudicio honorifico.-Piissimae, devoted, affectionate.
ilalum pr'incipem. It was customary for rich men at Rome, who
were anxious to secure any of their property to their heirs, to bequeath a part of their estates to bad empe4'ors in order to secure
the remainder from their rapacity.
This and several preceding sections present A most graphic outline of the life and times of Dom., the more to be prized. because
the full picture, which T. doubtless drew of him in the Histories, is
lost. The Histories and the Annals are a vast portrait gallery fill
of such pictures drawn to the life.
XLIV. Natus-e.xcessit.  The dates assigned for A.'s birth and
death, do not agree with the age ascribed to him.  They may be




AGIRICOLA.                        189
harmonized in either of two ways, each of which has its advocates.
by reading primum instead of tertium, or, which is perhaps a more
probable amendment, since it only alters the relative position of the
two characters, by reading LIV instead of LVI.
Quod si. And if, now if.-Habitum.  Personal appearance, cf.
G. 5.
Decentior quamn sublimior.   Well proportiozed, rather than
tall. R.
Nihil metus.   Nothing to inspire fear in  his countenance.
Antith. to gratia-supererat: kindness of expressionr rather prevailed.
So Gr. and R. For this sense of metus, see note G. 2: ob metunm.
Dod. distinguishes between vultus and oris, making the former refer
more to the eyes (as if fiom volvo, the rolling of the eye), to which
it belongs to express anger and fierceness; the latter to the mouth,
which is more expressive of kindness.
Mledio-aetatis. We should hardly say so of a man dying at
66. But in Dial. de Clar. Orat., T. speaks of 120 years, as unius
hominis aetas.
Et vera bona.  T. has here in mind the distinction made by
philosophers, particularly the Stoics, between the virtues, which
they called the only real good, and the gifts of fortune, which they
declared to be indifferent.-Et-et, both-and, marks the distinction
more strongly.
ImplZeverat.  Had enjoyed to the full.
Consulari.  Having attained to the rank of consul (the summit
of a Roman's ambition) and having been honored with triumphal
insignia.  Al. consularibus.  But consulari has the better authority
and makes the better sense.
Opibus-contigerant.  Great riches he did not desire; a respectable property it ewas his goodfortusne to possess, cf. 5: medio rationis
atque abundantiae.  Al. non contigerant.  But considerable property is implied in the circumstances attending his will, 43, also
in his not asking the usual salary, 42. Dion Cass says, however,
(66, 20.), that A. spent his last days in want, as well as in disgrace.
For another explanation of gaudebat, cf. n. G. 5.
Quod-ominabatur.   Quod is omitted in the common editions.
But it is found in the IdSS.  And it may be explained on the
principle of Zeugma, by supplying with durare and videre a verb
implied in grande solatium tulit thus: though (siczti) it would have
5ee& a great gratification to A. to behold the dawn of this auspicious
age and see Trajan Emperor, of zvhich he expressed in mzy hearing




190                          NOTES.
a sort of prophetic anticipation and desire, yet (ita), etc.  Dios0
Cassius affirms (69, 12), that by auguries the elevation of Trajan to
the throne was foretold, as early as A. U. C. 844, i. e. two years
before the death of A.  The reference to Trajan here, as in 3,
marks clearly the date of the composition, cf. note, 3: augeatque
Trajanus.
Spiramenta.  Breathing#-spells, i. e. intervals to recover and
take breath in.  The word is found only in poetry and post-Augustan prose, and, in the expressive sense in which it is here used, only
in Ammian. Marc. 29, 1. See Or. and Freund.
Velut uno ictu. The commentators illustrate the force of this
expression by reference to Caligula's wish (Vid. Sen. de Tra. 3, 19),
that the Roman people had but one neck, ut scelera sua in unum
ictunz et unum diem cogeret.
XLV. Non vidit.  Did not see, as he would have done, had he
lived a few years longer. This passage resembles Cic. de Orat. 3, 2,
8, too closely to be mere coincidence.  Imitator tamen, id quod uni
Tacito contigit, auctore suo praestantior. Rit.
Consularium.  Rhen. collects from  Suet. the names of several
victims of Dom.'s displeasure, who had been consuls.
Femninarurn.  Pliny has preserved the names of several of this
list —Gratilla, wife of Rusticus, Arria, wife of Thrasea, Fannia,
daughter of Thrasea and betrothed to Helvidius.  Their husbands
will be remembered as having been mentioned in 1 and 2.
Carus Rfetius. An infamous informer, cf. Plin. Epist. 7, 19; Juv.
1, 35; Mart. 12, 25, 5.
Censebatur.  WIas honored, ironice.  Censeri est aestimari, sive
existimationem consequi. Dr.
Una-victoria.  He had occasioned the death of but one innocent
victim.-Adhcuc.  Up to the death of A., cf. G. 38: adhuc, note;
Albanam  arce2n.  A favorite retreat of Dom. (situated at the
foot of the Alban Mount, about seventeen miles fromn Rome), where
he sometimes convened the Senate, and held his court with its troop
of informers, cf. note, 43: cursores. Rit. in loc. suggests, that by
the use of arcem instead of palatium, T. means to represent Domitian as shutting himself up, like many tyrants, in a fortified cetle,
and thence sending forth the emissaries of his jealousy and cruelty.
Sententia.  His voice, his sentiment expressed in council before
Dom. - Intra Albanarm arccen, i. e. p'rivatcly, not publicly, as after
wards at Rome.




AGRICOLA.                         191
f~essalini.  Fuit inter principes adulatores et delatores.  Dr. ce
Plin. Epist. 4, 22; Juv. 4, 113, seq..
Malcssa Bebius.  Primus inter pares of Domitian's tools.  He
began his career under Vesp. cf. His. 4, 50. He was afterwards
impeached and condemned at the instance of the Province of Baetica, Pliny and Senecio advocates for the impeachment, Plin. Epist.
7, 33; 3, 4; 6, 29.-Jam tuum. At that very time on trial, not merely
already at that time.  Cf. Hand's Tursel. 3, 113.
Nostra, se. of the Senate, of which T. was a member, though
abroad at the time.  Helvidius was arrested in the senate house, cf.
Plin. Ep. 9, 13. This was Helvidius the son, who was put to death
by Dom. (Suet. 10), as his father was by Vesp. (Suet. 15).
Visus. Al. divisus. Visus —species, adspectus, Wr.-Perfudit.
Zeugma.  Understand in the first clause horrore perfudit (Dr.) or
probro affecit (R.): the spectacle of Mauricus andl Rusticus (hurried
away, the one to exile, the other to. death), filled eus with horror;
we were stained by the innocent blood of Senecio.  Of Rusticus and
Senecio, see 2, note.  Of Mauricus, see Plin.  Ep. 4, 22: quo viro
nihil firmius, nihil verius. Also Plin. Ep. 3, 11.
Videre, sc. Domitianum. —Aspici, sc. a Domitiano.  For differ.
ence in the signification in these words, cf. 40: viso aspectoque,
note.
Suspiria-subscriberentur.  IVWhen our sighs (of sympathy with
the condemned) were registered againzst us (by spies and informers,
as a ground of accusation before the Emperor).
tubor. Redness, referring to the complexion of Dom., which
was such as to conceal a blush, cf. Suet. Dom. 18: vultu ruboris
pleno.
Opportzunitate mortis.  An expression of Cic., in the similar
passage above cited (de Orat. 3, 2, 8), touching the death of Crassus.
Pro virili portione, lit. for one man's share, referring primarily
to pecuniatry assessments.  Here: for thy part-so far as thou wasc
concerned. A. died with a calmness which would scarcely admit
of the supposition, that he felt himself to be a victim of poison and
imperial jealousy..iliaque ejus. The apostrophe is here dropped to be resumed
at optime parentzium.  So the MSS. For they read ejus here, and
amissus est below.  Rhenanus omitted ejus, and wrote es for est;
and hs has been followed in the common editions since.
Cinxlitioae.  By the circumstance, or by virtue of our long
absence. T. and his wife had parted with A. four years before




192                          NOTES.
his death, and had been absent from  Rome ever since, where or
why does not appear.
Super:fuere. Cf. superest, G. 6, note.
XLVI. Sapientibus.  Cf. sapientiae professoribus, 2, note.-Te
immortalibus laudibus.  I feel constrained to recur to the reading
of Lipsius and Ritter, it is so much more spirited than quam temporalibus.  Potius manifestly should refer back to  lugeri and
plangi. The comparison contained in the more common reading is
uncalled for in the connection, and of little significance in itself.
The MSS. read temporalibus laudibus without quam, and this may
be more easily resolved into te immortalibus, than quam can be
supplied. - Similitudine.  Al. aemulatione.  For such a use of
similitudo, cf. Cic. Tusc. Quaest. 1, 46, 110: quorum (se. Curii,
Fabricii, Scipionum, etc.), similitudinem aliquam qui arripuerit, etc.
_Decoremus.  Ennius (cited by Cic. Tusc. Q. 1, 49, 117, and de
Senect. 20, 73), uses the same word in expressing the same sentiment: nemo me lacrumis decoret nec funera fletu faxit.  Cf. also
G. 26.
Formam.  This makes the sense so much better (than famam),
that E. Dr. Wr. R. and most others have adopted it against the
authority of the MSS. cf. forma mnentis, below, and Cic. passim.
Intercedendunm. To be prohibited. Properly said of a veto interposed by the Tribunes; then of any prohibition. —Non qpuia=not
that, is characteristic of late writers.  It is followed by the subj.
Z. 537, and note IE. 1, 15.
Manet, mansurumnque  est.  Cf. YVell. Paterc. 2, 66, 5: vivit,
vivetque per omnem saeculorum memoriam. The periphrastic form
(mansurumt est) differs however from the future (manebit), as our
is to remain from will remain.  See Z. 498.
Oblivio obruet, se. for want of a historian, carent quia vate
sacro, cf. Hor. Od. 4, 9, 25, seq. By multos veterum, T. means many
ancients of real worth. So velut implies. A. is to be immortalized
through his biographer.  This is implied in  zcarratus et traditus.
Ancient authors thought it not improper to express a calm consciousness of merit and a proud confidence of immortality. T. is very
modest and delicate in the manner of intimating his expectations.
But the sentiment of these last words is substantially the same
with the line of Horace: Exegi monumentum aere perennius. The
whole peroration of this Biography is one of singular beauty and
moral elevation.  Pathetic, yet calm, rich in noble sentiments and
animated by the purest and loftiest spirit, it is a fit topstone to




AGRICOLA.                        193
that monument, in respect to which T. felt so well founded an
assurance, which still mnnet mansurumque est in animis lhominume,
ri aeternitate temporumr, faca recrun. There is scarcely an educated youth in Christendom who is not as familiar with the name
of Agricola, as with that of Alneas and Ulysses. And the only
reason why we know anything of these heroes, is the genius of their
respective biographers   There had been other Agricolas before
the age of Trajan, as there had been other heroes like Xneass, and
other wandering sages like Ulysses, before the war of Troy. But
they found no Tacitus, Virgil, and Homer to record their adventurous and virtuous deeds. It is the prerogative of eminent writers
to confer immortality; and though Alexander would prefer to be
Achilles rather than Homer, we should have known little of his
achievements, had he not encouraged scholars as well as warriors,
and rewarded genius no less than valor.








A. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLIC4TIO S.
Arnold's Latin Course:
L FIRST AND  SECOND  LATIN  BOOK  AND  PRACTICAL  GRAMMAR
Revised and carefully Corrected, by J. A. SPENar., D.D. 12mo, 359 pages
II. PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION TO LATIN  PROSE COMPOSITION. RE
vised and carefully Corrected, by J. A. SrPENCEz. D.D. 12mo, 356 pages.
Ill. CORNELIUS NEPOS. With Questions and Answers, and an Imitative Exer
else on each Chapter. With Notes by E. A. Jo0so0N, Professor of Latfr ia
University of New York. New Edition, enlarged, with a Lexicon, I[istorical
and Geographical Index, &c. 12mo, 350 pages.
Arnold's Classical Series has attained a circulation almost unparalleled, having been
Introduced into nearly all the leading educational institutions in the United States
The secret of this success is, that the author has hit upon the true system of teaching
the ancient languages. He exhibits them not as dead, but as living tongues; and by
imitation and repetition, the means which nature herself points out to the child learning his mother tongue, he familiarizes the student with the idioms employed by the
elegant writers and speakers of antiquity.
The First and Second Latin Book should be put in the hands of the beginners, who
will soon acquire from its pages a better idea of the language than could be gained by
months of study according to the old system. The reason of this is, that every thing
has a practical bearing, and a principle is no sooner learned than it is applied. The
pupil is at once set to work on exercises.
The Prose Composition forms an excellent sequel to the above work, or may be
aeed with any other course. It teaches the art of writing Latin more correctly and
thoroughly, more easily and pleasantly, than any other work. In its pages Latin
synonymes are carefully illustrated, differences of idioms noted, cautions as to common
errors impressed on the mind, and every help afforded toward attaining a pure and
flowing Latin style.
Fromn N. WIIEELER, Pritcipal of Worcester County Tigh School.
"In the skill with which he sets forth the idiomatic peculiarities, as well as in
the directness and simplicity with which he states the facts of the ancient languages,
Mir. Arnold has no superior. I know of no books so admirably adapted to awaken an
interest in the study of the language, or so well fitted to lay the foundation of a correct
scholarship and refined taste."
From A. B. RUSSELL, Oakland  ialgh Sc~hoot.
" The style in which the books are got up are not their only recommendatiom. With
thorough instruction on the part of the teacher using these books as text-books, I a
confident a much more ample return for the time and labor bestowed by our youth
upon Latin must be secured. The time certainly has come when an advance must be
made upon the old methods of instruction. I am glad to have a work that promises so
many a(vantages as Arnold's First and Secona Latin Book to beginners."'From C. M. BLtAED, Classical Teacher, Philadelphia.
f I am much pleased with Arnold's Latin Books. A class of my older boys have
just finished the First and Second Book. They had studied Latin for a long time
4theo. Lut never zncszderstood it, they say, as they do now,"




1). APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICIATIONS.
Arnold's First Latin Book;
Remodelled and Rewritten, and adapted to the Ollendorff Method of
Instruction.  By ALBERT IIARKNESS, A.M.  12mo, 302 pages.
Under the labors of the present author, the work of Arnold has undergone radice
gances. It has been adapted to the Ollendorff improved method of instruction, and
i superior to the former work in its plan and all the details of instruction. While
It proceeds in common with Arnold on the principle of imitation and repetition, it
pursues much more exactly and with a surer step the progressive method, and alms
to make the pupil master of every individual subject before he proceeds to a new one,
and of each subject by itself before it is combined with others; sa that he is brought
gradually and surely to understand the most difficult combinations of the language.
An important feature of this book is, that it carries along the Syntax peari passet
with the Etymology, so that the student is not only all the while becoming familiar
with the forms of the language, but is also learning to construct sentences and to understand the mutual relations of their component parts.
Special care has been taken in the exercises to present such idioms and expressions
alone as are authorized by the best classic authors, so that the learner may acquire, by
example as well as precept, a distinct idea of pure Latinity.
It has been a leading object with the author so to classify and arrange the various
topics as to simplify the subject, and, as far as possible, to remove the disheartening
difficulties too often encountered at the outset in the study of an ancient language.
FVrom W. E. TOLMnAN, Instructor in Provicernce MtigA School.
"I have used Arnold's First Latin Book, remodelled and rewritten by Mr. HIarkness, in my classes during the past year, and find it to be a work not so much remodelled and rewritten as one entirely nesv, both in its plan and in its adaptation te
the wants of the beginner in Latin."
Frome WMe. IlruELL, Editor of the -First Series of the Boston Jorornal of Edcucatio.
" The Form which this work has taken under the skilful hand of lMr. H. is marked
throughout by a method purely elementary, perfectly simple, gradually progressive
and rigorously exact. Pupils trained on such a manual cannot fail of becoming distinguished, in their subsequent progress, for precision and correctness of lkowledgn,.nd for rapid advancement in genuine scholarship."
From GEoaRGE CAeRon, Principac of tVorcester  ig7te Sch7ool.
"I have examiner the work with care, and am happy to say that I find It su.pe
Dor to any similar work with which I am acquainted. I shall recommend it to my
slrt class."
Fr'oon J. Ii. BoisE, Professor of Ancient Languages in J~ic higa  Ueniver.s ty.
"I have examined your First Book in Latin, and am exceedingly pleased both witB
lao plan and execution. I shall not fail to use my influence toward introducing it Ints
the elasilal schoois of this State."




D. AiPPLETSONv & CO.'S PUTBLIC:AiN01VS.
Second La tin Book;
Comprising an  Historical Latin Peader, vwith Notes and Rules fa
Translating, and an Exercise Book, developing a Complete -Analytical Syntax, in a series of Lessons and Exercises, involving the
Construction, Analysis, and Reconstruction of Latin  Sentenc.,:
By ALBERIT HABRKNESS, A.I.,  Senior MIaster in the Providenc.>e
High School.  12mo, 362 pages.
Thik work is designlled as a sequel to the autlhor's " First Latin Book."  It compries
a. omplete analytical syntax, exhibiting the essential structure of the Latin language,
vf m its simplest to its most expanded and elablorate form.
The arrangement of the lessons is decidedly philosophical, gradually progressive,
and in strict accordance with the law of development of the human mind. Every new
principle is stated in simple, clear, and accurate language, and illustrated by examples
carefully selected fiom the reading lessons, which the student is required to translate,
analyze, and reconst:uct. I-Ie is also exercised in forming new Latin sentences on
given models. This, while it gives variety and interest to what would otherwise be
in the highest degree monotonous, completely fixes in the mind the subject of the
lesson, both by analysis and synthesis.
The careful study of this volume, on the plan recommended by the author, will
greatly facilitate the pupil's progress in the higher departments of the lang-uage. Stuch
is the testimony of the numerous institutions in which lIarkness's improved edition
of Arnold has been introduced.
Fr'oms Jf. A. SPENCrER, D.D., late Prqfesor of Latin in Barliesrngton UYolege, N. J.
"The present volume appears to me to carry out excellently the system on which
the late lamented Arnold based his educational works; and in the Selections for
lteading, the Notes and rules for Translating, the [Exercises in Translating into Latin,
the Analyses, &c., I think it admirably adapted to advance the diligent student, not
only rapidly, but soundly, in an acquaintance with the Latin language.".Freos PROF. Ga.NMELL, qfBro0nq  UnTiiersity.
"The book seems to me, as I anticipated it would be, a valuable addition to the
vwrorksunow in use among teachers of Latin in the schools of the United States, and fer
marny of them it will tmdotubtedly form an advantageous substitute."
Freson  PROF. LINCOLN, Of BroO'n Unives2sity.
"I it seems to me to carry on most successfully the method pursued in the First
Book. Though brief, it is -very comprehensive, and combines judicious and skilfully
formed exercises with systematic instruction."
roes J. J OwaEN, D.D., Prqfessor qf the Latin, canr  Greek Languces anz.ELie-rtTi  re in tlie F'ee CAeademny, e-ew Yeori.  -
"This Second Latin Book gives abundant evidence of the aunthor's learuing anl
Mr/t to arrange, simplify, and make accessible to the youthful mind the great and fuins.
rental principles of the Latin language. The book is worthy of a place in etery
I:s~ical school, and I trust will have an extensive sale."
FProee PROF. AsNDTrisoh, o/ZLewisbisrg  rniveersity,  Peznsscftnica.
"A fidthful 1use of the work would diminish the drudgery of the student's earioer
bt'adics, and facilitate his progress in his subseque-nt course. I wish the tork a vlda'a clatotolon"




AD3. AIPLETON & CO.'S PUBLIC-A ION0S.
A Latin Grammar for Schools and Colleges.
By A. HARKNESS, PD.,  Profeser in Brown University.
To explain the general plan of the work, the Publishers ask the attentioa
teachers to the following extracts from the Preface:
a, This volume is designed to present a systematic arrangement of the
Hreat facts and laws of the Latin language; to exhibit not only grammatical
ifnms and constructions, but also those vital principles which underlie, con
trol, and explain them.
2. Designed at once as a text-book for the class-room, and a book of
reference in study, it aims to introduce the beginner easily and pleasantly to
the first principles of the language, and yet to make adequate provision for
the wants of the more advanced student.
3. By brevity and conciseness in the choice of phraseology and compactness in the arrangement of forms and topics, the author has endeavored to
compress within the limits of a convenient manual an amount of carefullyselected grammatical facts, which would otherwise fill a much larger volume.
4. He has, moreover, endeavored to present the whole subject in the
light of modern scholarship. Without encumbering hi spages with any un.
necessary discussions, he has aimed to enrich them with the practical resultZ
of the recent labors in the field of philology.
5. Syntax has received in every part special attention. An attempt has
been made Io exhibit, as clearly as possible, that beautiful system of laws
which the genius of the language-that highest of all gratMmatical authority
-has created for itself.
6. Topics which require extended illustration are first presented in their
completeness in general outline, before the separate points are discussed in
detail. Thus a single page often foreshadows all the leading features of an
extended discussion, imparting a completeness and vividness to the impress
icn of thle learner, impossible under any other treatment.
7 Special care has been taken to explain and illustrate with the requsiei
fsiriess all difficult and intricate subjects. The Subjunctive Mood —th.
mavlrest trial of the teacher's patience-has been presented, it is hoped, in a
-rmc at ole simple and comprehensive.




D.'APPLETI'ON & CO.'S' PUBLiCATITO~s'.
aLrkness's Latin Grammar'.
Froms  Rev. Prof. J. J. OWEN, D.D., NVew Ybork Free Academy.'6 I have carefully examined Harkness's Latin Grammar, and am Fo well plc cif
ith its plan, arrangement, and execution, that I shall take the earliest opportunity d4
PIttroducing it as a text-book in the Free Academy."
From Mr. JoxnI D. PnrmiBinc, Superinztendent of Putblic Schools, Bostoru JRFa,
"This work is evidently no hasty performance, nor the compilation of a mere b-sA
wneker, but the well-ripened fruit of mature and accurate scholarship. It is emineutjy
practical, because it is truly philosophical."
fron Mr. G. N. BIIGlLOW, Principal of State Normn School, Fraamingham~, Jfcsa
" Harkness's Latin Grammar is the most satisfactory text-book I have ever used.":rone Rev. DANMEL LEAxC, Superintendent Public School, Providence, 1B. L.
" I am quite confident that it is superior to any Latin Grammar before the public.
It has recently been introduced into the HIigh School, and all are much pleased with it."
Frsom Dr. J. B. CGupxc, State Commissioner of Peblic Instruccton in Rhode Islald.
"The vital principles of the language are clearly and beautifully exhibited. The
work needs no one's commendation."
From Mr. ABNEr. J. PnrPPrs, Superintencdent of Public Schools, Lozoell, Mass.
" The aim of the author seems to be fully realized in making this I a uqsef2sl Book,
aInd as such I can cheerfully commend it. The clear and admirable manner in which
the intricacies of the Subjunctive Mood are unfolded, is one of its marked features.
"The evidence of ripe scholarship and of familiarity with the latest works of Ger
man and English philologists is manifest throughout the book."
PIFom Dr. J. T. CluaPLN, Presicdent of Waterville College.
"I like both the plan and the execution of the work very much. Its matter and
rmanner are both admirable. I shall be greatly disappointed if it does not at once win
the public favor."
From Prof. A. S. PACKARD, Booctloiz C'ollege, Brus-ncsticls, iaisne.'" Harkness's Latin Gramnlar exhibits throughout the results of thorough scholar:ship. - I shall recommend it in our next catalogue."
From Prof. J. J. STANTON, Bates Collcge.
" We have introduced Harkness's Grammar into this Institution, It is much mc-re
ogical and concise than any of its rivals."
From Mr. WM. J. JROLFE, Pr.incipal Cambridgde HtigYh School.
" Notwitlstanding all the inconveniences that must attend a change of Lati:n Grammars in a lare school like mine, I shall endeavor to secure the adoption of Harkne'as
Grs-mmar in place of our present text-book as soon as possibie.;'
F7nsm tMr. L. R. WIaLLISTON, Principal Ladies' Seminzaryy, Cambridge, 2XCtta
" I think'ftis work a decided advance upon the Grammar now in use."?Fr:om  1r 1 D. B. IAGER, Prsinc. Jliot High School,. Jamaica Plain, Masi
"' lrfis is, in myn opinion, byJfar the best LatinC Grammar eacer ptzhli.ehed. i. Ia
-Ia1rably adaipted to the ause of lear.ners, being remarkably conciseo, clear, coccipri:esiaal  and pl-l'os!phic:al.     it -ll hen'eefolth b1o led a;s,i tcxit-bctk icL tis iechobl,



D.           7I'TELY'P0O   & CO.'S J'UBLICATIOVS.
arknraess's L ath Grammar.
Frov Prof. C, S. H.EAErltGTOc andc Prof. J. C. VkN BiENSCnOTE'N, Of t"he   sl e-e'an
UOtiverasiy.'" This work is clear, acourate, and happy in its statement of principles, is simple yei,sholarly, and embraces the latest researches in this department cf philological sciacnc
hI will appear in our catalogue."
Frionm Mr. ELBTsIDGEo SMITHx, P'rincipall Free Accdesinny, _orwic7, C1,
"'-This is not only the best Latin Grammar, but one of the most thoroughly.repasrs
-acfio-ol-books that I have ever seen. I have introduced the book into the Free Acads,
ay, and am much ploased with the results of a month's experience in the class-room.'
Froon M[r. II. A. PRATT, PrianCipal Hig ph Sc7ool, fartfordc, Ct.
"I casn heartily recormmend Harkness's new work to both teachers and scholars. It
fe, in my judgment, the best Latin Grammar ever offered to our schools."
From Mir. I. F. CADY, Pe'ici9ipal High7 Sch7ool, I cerren, B. 1.
" The longer I use Harkness's Grammar the more fully am I convinced of its superlo7
excellence. Its merits must secure its adoption wherever it becomes known."
Fromn Messrs. S. TrruBEuE  acnd T. B. STOCKWELL, Public High7 School, Providenoc
"An experience of several weeks with Harkness's Latin Grammar, enables us to,_y with confidence, that it: is an improvement on our former text-book."
From Mr. C. B. GOFF, 2Irincipoal Boys' ClassCCol Tfigh Sc7hool, Pr'ovidence, I!. I
"' The practical working of Harkness's Grammar is gratifying even beyond my expectations."
F~rozn Reo. Prof. M. I-. Bu13ckraAs, Teizversjty of Ver0nozt.'" Harkness's Latin Grammar seems to me to supply the desideratum. It is philo*
cophical in its method, and yet simple and clear in its statements; and this, is my
judgment, is the highest encomium which can be bestowed on a text-book."
Fron Mr. E. T. QUrsrBY, Appleton Aceaden y, Nes?/    Ipsich, ew Ips, 
"I think the book much superior to any other I have seen. I should be glv- ad
inteoduce it at once."
Frsosn  Mr. H. OrrrUTT, SlenWCooCd Lacdies' Semnincary, W. Biratfleboro', Vt.
"I am pleased with Harkness's Latin Grammar, and have already introduced it ints
tbis semlinary."
Froenos Mr. CIAnaLS JEawvEWvT, Psinci)pcal o./Froasklz lcacemny.
" I deem it an admirable work, and think it will supersede all others now in u.5
in the division and arraugement of topics, and in its mechanical execution, it is supsinr tc any Latin Grammar extant."'rome  Mr. C. C. CIASE, PrJincOipal qfLowell Lrig7t Scitool.
"Prof. tarkness's Gralmmar is, in my op)inion, admirably adapted to Lmake the stays
6  cce Latin language agreeable and interesting."
_Froma  Mr. J. KMI13ALL,, Hiyg  School, Dorchester, 2lo8s.
q It meets lmy ideal of' what is desirable in every grantImar, to wit: comprelssloa Wgeneral principles in terse diefinitions  and si.atemelnts, for~ seady Lsee; enUd ffilneS c.-sHil, well arrana-ed for refikrenee."




.D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS.
The Works of Horace.
With English Notes, for the use of Schools and Colleges. By J. L
TINCOLN, Professor of the Latin Language and Literature i
Brown University.  12mo, 575 pages.
The text of this edition is mainly that of Orelli, the most important readings e
4fer critics being given in foot-notes. The volume is introduced with a biographic
eotch; of Horace and a critique on his writings, which enable the student to enter inflligently on his work. Peculiar grammatical constructions, as well as geographical
and historical allusions, are explained in notes, which are just full enough to aid the
pupil, to excite him to gem a thorough understanding of the author, and awaken in him
s taste for philological studies, without taking all labor off his hands. While the chief
aim has been to impart a clear idea of Latin Syntax as exhibited in the text, it has also
been a cherished object to take adwintage of the means so variously and richly furnished
by Horace for promoting the poetical taste and literary culture of the student.
From an article by PorF. BAn,  of the Uhisersitly of Heidelbevg, ice the HZeielberg
ganals of Literature.
"TFhere are already several American editions of Horace, intended for the use of
schools; of one of these, which has passed through many editions, and has also been
widely circulated in England, mention has been formerly made in this journal; but
that one we may not put upon an equality with the one now before us, inasmuch as
this has taken a different stand-point, which may servo as a sign of progress in this
department of study. The editor has, it is true, also intended his work for the use of
schools, and has sought to adapt it, in all its parts, to such a use; but still, without.osing sight of this purpose, he has proceeded throughout with more independence. Ill
the preparation of the Notes, the editor has fhithfully observed the principles (laid
down in his preface); the explanaeions of the poet's words commend themselves by a
compressed brevity which limits itself to what is most essential, and by a sharp precision of expression; and references to other passages of the poet, and also to grammars,
dictionaries, &c., ara not wanting."
Sallust's Jugurtha and Catiline.
With Notes and a Vocabulary.  By NOBLE BUTLER and MINARD
STURGUS.  12mo, 397 pages.
The editors have spent a vast amount of time and labor in correcting the text, by
a comparison of the most improved German and English editions. It is believed thai
this will be found superior to any edition hitherto published in this country. In aso
enhrcance with their chronological order, the "Jugurtha" precedes the "CGtillnae.
hea Notes are copious and tersely expressed; they display not only fine scholarship,
bnt (what is quite as necessary in such a book) a practical knowledge of the difficltiea
which the student encounters in reading this author, and the aids that he requircd
the Vocabulary was prepared by the late WaILnhA: H. G(. IBULraB. It will be round sa
ble mand faithful performance.
IN a




D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATION'.
Vgiril's  tneid.
With Explanatory Notes.  By HENRY S. FRIEZE, Professor of Latin
in the State University of Michigan.  Illustrated.  Z2mo,  598
pages.
The appearance of this edition of Virgil's A3neid will, it is beved, be hailed with delight by all classical teachers.  Noith-e
expense nor pains have been spared to clothe the great Latin epi'
in a fitting dress. The type is unusually large and distinct, and
errors in the text, so annoying to the learner, have been carefully
avoided.  The work contains eighty-five engravings, which delineate the usages, costumes, weapons, arts, and mythology of the
ancients with a vividnesss that can' be attained  only by pictorial
illustrations.  The great feature of this edition is the scholarly andl
judicious commentary furnished in the appended  Totes.  The author has here endeavored not to show his learning, but to supply
such practical aid as will enable the pupil to understand and appreciate what he reads.  The notes are just full enough, thoroughly
explaining the most difficult passages, while they are not so extended as to take all labor off the pupil's hands. Properly used,
they cannot fail to impart an intelligent acquaintance with the
syntax of the language.  In a word, this work is commended to
teachers as the most elegant, accurate, interesting, and practically
useful edition of the PEneid that has yet been published.
F7-rom JOIMN [. BRUNNESR, Pr-esident of Hioassoe College.
"The typography, paper, and binding of Virgil's pEneid, by Prof. Freize, are all thai
need be desired; while the learned and judicious notes appended, are very valuable
Indeed."
r-rom Principal of P-edmont (TVa.) AcadeZeny.
" I have t' thank you for a copy of Prof. Frieze's edition of the ITneid. I have ben
exceedingly pleased in my examination of it. The size of the type from which ths
isxt is printed, and the faultless execution, leave nothing to be desired in these respects
The adherence to a standard text throughout, increases the value of this edition."
From D. G. MoonS, Principal Uf. 1igkh School, Rutlandcl.
T'he copy of Frieze's' Virgil' forwarded to me was duly received. It it so evt
dLtty superior to any of the other editions, that I shall unhesitatingly adopt'it In ml
aguema "